#gonna read it this evening finally some good fucking food

[comradejoanmir]

I am So invested in that motogp study thing. Like ofc moto3 has the most crashes but also there's more people there but controlling for that I'd love to know how much the reason for crashing is just. Children.

[mrsbarnesblog]

firewood

masterlist ko-fi ao3

Lumberjack! Bucky Barnes x Reader

Summary: When you decide to chop wood in your backyard, your hot neighbor, who happens to be a lumberjack, offers you some help.

Word count: 4.8K

Warnings: +18❗️smut, hot neighbor bucky is a fucking warning, kinda size kink, rough sex, protected sex, dirty talk, pet names

Author's note: this is one of my favorite works, so I hope everyone who hasn't read it before will like it too (it's hard to not fall for lumberjack Bucky, tbh🤷‍♀️)

“Hey, do you need help?” You stopped what you were doing. You breathed heavily, your arms ached, and you were already sweating. The man, your neighbor, whom you already saw a few times when you arrived home, was standing before you with his hands in his jeans pockets. 

He was attractive. Really handsome. Probably 6 feet tall, with broad shoulders and visibly a lot of muscles under the clothes. Yeah, that red henley left nothing for your imagination. His dark hair was put in a low bun, and he had a little stubble on his face. But you mostly noticed his bright blue eyes, which looked straight at you very attentively.

“Sorry, what?” You said as you wiped sweat from your forehead with the sleeve of your shirt. 

“I asked if you needed help. Sorry, but it seems like you have some troubles.” He smiled at you almost shyly, and you couldn’t even make yourself mad at his words. 

“Um, It’s my first time doing it.” You awkwardly smiled back, finally putting a big ax to the ground. “But I need wood for my fireplace, so I have to work with what I have.”

“I see… but don’t you have a boyfriend or a husband? I mean, it’s not really easy to do for a woman, and you seem pretty... petite for this?” It almost sounded like a question. “I wanted to say that I can help you if you allow me, because that thing might be really dangerous if you don’t know how to work with it, and I'm a lumberjack, so... it’s not a problem for me.” He awkwardly started to rub his neck. “I’m Bucky, by the way.”

“For a woman?” You playfully arched an eyebrow. “So you think that only men can do this?” You saw how his eyes widened, and you tried to hold your laughter.

“No, no! That’s not what I meant!” He lifted both hands in the air. “It’s just gonna take you forever to do, and as I said before, It’s not the safest work. And since this is my job, I could’ve helped you. As a neighbor, you know?” 

“Relax, I’m just joking.” You softly smiled at him. “Nice to finally meet you. I’m Y/N.” You reached out your hand. Bucky’s face relaxed, but then his lips curled into a mischievous smile.

“I like you.” He said, as he shook your hand. His grip was tight, and you felt that he really did a lot of physical work with his hands.

“Oh… thanks?” 

“Soo, do you need help?” He asked again.

“Um, honestly, I don’t know. I can’t just let you work for me for free. Can I pay you?”

“Doll, I have enough money, and I don’t need yours. I don’t think that you need tons of firewood, so it would be easy work for me.”

“Okay, but maybe I can give you food? Pastry? I really love to cook, and everyone said that I’m good at it.” You nervously played with your sleeve while Bucky was staring directly at you.

“Deal. I would honestly die for homemade food, ‘cause last time I ate it was at my ma’s and I really miss it. But you don’t have to do this, okay?”

“And you don’t have to help me.” You shot back.

Bucky’s smile grew wider, and he started shaking his head. “You have some temper, doll... Friday is okay?” 

“Yeah, totally, any time you’re free.” 

“Deal. I should probably go, and you better start training to cook food for me. I am really picky, and you insisted on paying me with it.” He said and started to walk back.

“Oh, shut up.” You laughed. “I know what I’m doing; don’t underestimate me!” 

“Fine. See ya, doll.” Bucky waved at you with the biggest smile on his face and finally walked away.

Well, it’s gonna be interesting. 

For the next almost two months, Bucky had been “working” for you, and you paid him with your food every single time because you couldn’t leave that man starving after he just got home from work and then willingly helped you. 

You two got closer. Bucky was a really good man; you found out it while you were sitting in your backyard looking at how his muscles were moving with every swing of the ax. He was right that it wasn't a big deal for him—the job that you would’ve been doing for several hours he did in twenty or thirty minutes. 

The conversation with Bucky was easy, he was a pretty reserved person, but he still told you everything about his job and his friends and asked you things about your life. It was hard not to fall for him. Especially when he gave you this boyish smile every time it was time to say goodbye or when you brought him your homemade food. 

Usually he comes to your house every Friday after work around 6 p.m., but today it was already 8 and he still didn’t show up. There was no light in his windows either, so you became really worried that something serious had happened. 

You were nervously sitting on the bar stool in your kitchen while your dinner was getting cold on the stove. You really had no appetite. What if he got injured from his dangerous work? Or maybe you were just overreacting and he went on a date with someone? You really had no reason to be worried that much because Bucky probably didn’t even think of you as a close friend, and you were just a too dramatic person with attachment issues. 

The light knock on the door scared you a little bit, but you still jumped out of your seat to open it. 

Bucky was standing there, visually perfectly fine and without any injuries, and you sighed with relief. 

“Bucky, oh my god, hi. Are you okay? I was really worried about you, and I don’t even have your phone number to text or call.” You mumbled as your eyes studied his face. 

“Hey, doll.” Bucky softly smiled at you, but it was obvious that he wasn’t really in the mood. “I’m fine. Just a shitty day at work. My boss went fucking crazy over nothing, and it was just a mess.” He ran a hand through his long hair. “But I have to do your firewood, so I'll go change and be back in a few minutes, ‘kay?”

He started to go back, but you caught him by his wrist. “No, Buck, wait. You don’t have to do it right now, really. I have enough wood, and you’re really exhausted. Come in; I have fresh lasagna and chocolate muffins.” 

“Um—are you sure? I mean, you don’t have to.” He mumbled. You noticed that you were still holding his wrist, but decided to leave it that way. 

“Don’t worry, I have enough food, and you look like you really need it. C’mon, don’t you want to eat something homemade and still hot after a bad day at work?” You gave him your best smile, and it was obvious in his eyes that he already agreed to your idea. 

“Okay, we can do that. Honestly, I feel like I’m able to eat a fucking elephant.” 

You both shared a laugh before you almost dragged him into your house and closed the door. Only at that moment did you realize that even though you gave Bucky a lot of food, he had never been at your place before. For some reason, you felt really excited to feed him and spend some time together. 

“Sit here while I’m heating the food.” Bucky obediently took a seat, looking with a soft smile at how you were moving around in your little kitchen.

You looked so domestic and soft in the warm yellow lights of the room in the cute pink cotton dress with little flowers all over it. The concentration was written all over your face as you tried to perfectly set plates and cutlery on the table and then put steaming lasagna on it.

“Fuck, it smells so good; you’re going to kill me, doll.” He wasn’t able to handle the amazing smell of food right in front of him. 

Your cheeks heated, and you waved your hand at him. “It’s just lasagna, Buck; don’t be dramatic.” You took a place near him, and you both started to eat your food. 

“I’m not being dramatic. I already told you that, besides my ma, you have the best food in the world. I could’ve eaten it three times a day for the rest of my life and not gotten tired of it.” He took another big bite, moaning as the taste filled his mouth. 

“You’re making me blush. No one ever told me this.”

“That’s my intention, doll. What, none of your boyfriends complemented your skills? Because I would’ve put the ring on that finger way too fast.” You looked at each other for a few seconds until you noticed that he had already finished his portion. 

“Do you want more?” Ignoring his previous words, you stood up and took his plate to give him some extra food. The dress gently flew around your thighs, drawing Bucky’s attention to your legs when you turned around. “Anyway, what happened at work? You mentioned your boss.”

“Ugh, Pierce is a fucking dipshit. Everyone there hates him, but he has too much money, so we can’t do anything. Me and Steve have really been on bad terms with him since the first day. He tries to tell us how to do our work, but his head is so far up in his ass that he can’t even listen to what we say.” You returned to your place and put a plate in front of Bucky again. The frown took place on his face while he was talking about Pierce, so you put a hand on top of his without even thinking. 

“He sounds like a total asshole. I’m sorry that you guys have to work for him.” Bucky’s face softened at your action. He flipped his hand so he could interlace your fingers, and you felt the warm feeling all over your body. 

You both definitely felt something, but you still stayed silent, enjoying the connection. It was obvious that you had feelings for each other. It was just hard to admit out loud, and, honestly, Bucky was so scared that you might think that he did all of this just to get into your pants. Which is not true. Well, he doesn’t mind, but it’s not his only intention. He wants to treat you right and ask you out on a date. 

Back then, he felt so bold and offered to help you with the firewood with the hope of getting to know you better. Steve and Sam obviously knew about his new “work” and teased him about it all day long. Unfortunately, he still didn’t find the right moment to ask you out. Those times when he came to you on Friday evenings and you were watching him work in your cute dresses or little pajamas were Bucky’s favorites. You looked so soft, cozy, and domestic that he wished to see you like this every day. 

After the last piece of a chocolate muffin disappeared in Bucky’s mouth and he let out a moan of satisfaction, he sat in your kitchen with closed eyes and a smile on his face. 

“If I had to have a shitty day just to get this type of meal at the end of the day, I’m ready for it.”

“Bucky!” You laughed at his dramatic words. “You don’t have to have a bad day. I can feed you just because.” 

“Well, you said it yourself. Now you won’t get rid of me.” You both laughed. Then he suddenly got up and started to put plates in the sink. “You sit, and I’ll wash the dishes.”

“No, Bucky, that’s not how it works!” You got up and caught him by his bicep. Really hard and big bicep. 

“Yes, it is. You’re cooking, then I’m cleaning.” He tried to get away from your grip to turn on the water, but you only held him stronger, now with both of your hands on his arms. 

“Bucky.” When he was standing so close to you, you realized your size and height difference, and it made you shiver. You turned your head up to look him in the eyes. “You are my guest; you shouldn’t do this.”

“My mother taught me to always help women because they are not our maids.” He stepped a little bit closer. “But if you’re saying this only because you want me to leave, I can do that.”

You were both looking at each other, and what you saw in his eyes made you weak in the knees. 

“No, no, I don’t want you to leave.” Your hands moved higher and fell on the sides of his neck. It was everything Bucky needed to finally kiss you.

Two large and rough hands took your face to bring your lips closer to Bucky’s height. He was gentle yet so passionate, and he slowly moved his lips against yours. It was mind-blowing how desperately you wanted him to devour you, to destroy you. While your hands were discovering his broad chest and shoulders, you felt that your body was suddenly lifted in the air and then placed on the kitchen counter.

Now that Bucky didn’t have to lean over to your height, it was easier to kiss you properly. His tongue brushed over your lips to ask for entrance, which you happily gave. Bucky felt too addicted to your taste, your smell, and the feeling of your smaller body against him. It drove him crazy.

“I've wanted to do that since the day I looked at you.” The hands on your hips tightened and moved you closer to his body. “You look so pretty, God.” Bucky’s eyes are running all over your face, trying to memorize every little thing.

“Bucky...” You dragged him closer again, desperate to connect your lips. His large hands wandered all over your body, slightly pulling up your dress and then moving higher and cupping your breasts in them. “I thought you were tired.” His large erection was obvious through his jeans, and you wanted to tease him. 

“I’m never tired for you, doll.” He mumbled against your lips. “I could’ve fucked you right on this table, but I’ll leave it for the next time. Where’s your bedroom?” You didn’t miss the promise to fuck you again, and your body felt ecstatic just because of this thought.

“Up the stairs, second door from the right.” 

Bucky didn’t say a word before your world suddenly moved, and you ended up hanging from his shoulder. Your bare ass was probably right near his face, and you couldn’t help but blush. 

He stormed up the stairs with one hand on your thigh, as if your weight on his shoulder was nothing, and then walked into your main bedroom. 

You were thrown onto your bed, and Bucky stayed in front of you for a few seconds to remember this picture. Swollen lips, eyes full of need, a short dress that pulled up and showed a glimpsing of your white underwear. Yes, you were perfect, and only for him. 

“Come here, Buck.” You raised your hands in his direction, and he obediently climbed on top of you with a smirk on his face.

He sat between your legs, moving his hands up and down the soft skin of your thighs.

“Such a pretty doll for me, in this cute lil’ dress, mm?” His body was hovering over you, and when he found a zipper on the back of your dress, you ended up lying under him only in your white lingerie set in less than a minute. 

The pair of the most beautiful blue eyes devoured your naked body as soon as the piece of clothing was removed, and you had never seen a man look at you this way. Like you were the most beautiful, delicious, and priceless thing in the world. Bucky’s hands gently touched your body from the shoulders to your legs, and you swear that you heard a moan while he was doing it.

“Sweetheart.” He mumbled and leaned to gently kiss the soft skin of your belly, moving with little kisses higher until he reached your lips. “You’re killing me, you know that?” 

“Shut up and kiss me, Barnes.” It was impossible to think straight when his pretty face was right in front of you and his muscular body pushed you deeper into the mattress of your bed. He kissed you as you asked, but it didn’t last long before he pulled away with a grin on his face. You gently brushed his brown locks out of his face and tucked them behind his ears.

“So bossy, dollface... Do I have to fuck this attitude out of you?”

“Mmm, undress, and we’ll see what you are capable of.” You shot back at him, and he just moved away with a smirk on his face. 

In a few seconds, a red henley was thrown somewhere on the floor, and you were face to face with a body that was probably made by the Greek gods. Muscles on muscles, with tanned skin and freckles from the work under the sun. Now you wanted to climb him like a fucking tree.

“Like what you see?” His smirk became wider as he saw the look on your face: slightly parted lips and darkened eyes that were looking at him up and down. Bucky's hands went straight to the belt of his pants, and with the last movement, he was standing in your almost dark bedroom completely naked. 

You almost choked on your saliva when he pulled down his pants and boxers at the same time. He was thick and long, with an angry red head. 

“No way this is gonna fit me…”

“It will, doll. I’ll take care of it. I bet this pretty little pussy will just suck me in.” 

It was over for you. You knew that. A handsome, respectful man with a perfect body and dirty mouth? Yes, he can do whatever he wants with you.

He returned to your bed, sitting in between your spread legs. He didn’t waste any more time when he reached behind your back and unbuttoned your bra. Bucky stood on his knees so perfectly that his dick landed on your covered pussy, and it made you both moan out loud. 

“Look at this, doll. ‘M gonna destroy her.” His hips slightly moved, and because your panties were soaking wet, it was so smooth and perfect. “Can you imagine that? I will stretch you out so well that I’ll ruin any other men for you. Make you–and her– mine.” He reached with one of his hands to your tits and squeezed your nipple between his fingers, while the other one was keeping your legs apart so he would be able to move his hips. 

You tried to close your legs by instinct. The tip of his cock again and again brushed right on your clit, and the slight pain from your nipple made you desperately moan and clench your bedsheets.

“Are you going to cum, pretty girl? Im not even inside of you, and you’re already a fucking mess.” Bucky’s rough voice was so sexy that it made you even wetter, if that was possible. He saw that you were close: by the way your breathing changed and how your eyes rolled back in your head. “C'mon, just let it go. Soak those panties even more.” His movements on your most sensitive parts of the body didn’t stop, and it threw you over the edge.

You were squeezing around nothing, and the most inappropriate and dirty moan escaped your mouth. It was something that you'd never experienced before, and it was so intense that you needed some time to get over it.

“Good girl.” Bucky grabbed your face and connected your lips, giving you another wet and sloppy kiss. 

Then, without hesitation, Bucky’s hands took off the last piece of your clothing, leaving you completely naked for his hungry eyes. He stared at your body up and down for a few seconds and then closed his eyes to take a deep breath and calm himself down. 

“Bucky, please, I need you so much.” You almost cried, trying to grab him and put his body on top of yours, but Bucky was much larger than you, so it was almost impossible.

Bucky finally calmed down a little bit, and he interlaced his right hand with your left, pinning it above your head. His body softly landed on you, and skin-to-skin contact sent shivers down your spine. He was now looking you right in the eyes, and judging by his facial expressions, he either wanted to fuck you lifeless or cuddle and hold you closely.

“Tell me if it’s too much, okay?” Bucky’s soft side came out again, and you slightly nodded, giving him permission to continue. The little silver square appeared in his hand out of nowhere before he ripped the package with his teeth and put a condom on. 

You honestly tried to hold back the little bit of disappointment you felt when he decided to use protection. It was smart. You weren’t longtime partners, it was a question of your safety. But the tiny voice in your head told you that you would’ve let him fuck you without it. To feel his perfect d–

Your thoughts were cut off with a deep chuckle. “You look like you’re sad that I put on a condom, doll.” You swear that his eyes darkened when you stayed silent. “If you want it later, I’ll fuck you raw, ‘kay? But now neither of us can think straight.” 

“Are you a perfect man?” You laughed.

“I don’t know, let’s find out.” Your smile faded as soon as you felt the head of his dick at your entrance.

You were still sensitive from your previous orgasm, so when Bucky started teasing you again, rubbing you up and down to cover himself in your slick, you nearly lost it. 

“Bucky, please.” You whine, grabbing the side of his torso with your free hand. “Don’t tease me, please, I can’t—” 

Your words died as Bucky finally pushed inside of you. Your head fell deeper into your soft bed, and Bucky’s body tensed on top of you, trying to hold back a deep moan. 

It was overwhelming. He stretched you out so deliciously that you felt pain and inexplicable pleasure. No one ever made you feel this way—like you were on cloud nine and the man on top of you didn’t even actually fuck you yet. 

“You’re squeezing me so hard that I might cum like a teenager—fuck!” He groaned, squeezing your hand harder. “Relax, baby, I’ll take care of you.”

You tried to relax as much as you could with a dick buried deep inside of you, and Bucky was finally able to move.

Well, if it felt good earlier, then the first movement of his hips probably sent you right to heaven. Bucky cupped your face with his left hand, locking your eyes together, when he started thrusting at a slow pace. 

“So pretty for me, doll. You feel my cock in your stomach, huh?” Bucky’s lips almost touched yours when he talked, but it felt like he was too far away from you. “Good girl, take me so well. Knew that this pussy would be my death.” 

“More... harder, please, fuck me harder.” You spoke in between moans, gazing intently at Bucky's pretty face.

He started fucking you harder. Your bed was slamming your wall, but it didn’t bother you as much as the fact that he was hitting your G-spot with every thrust. You were a fucking whining mess under him, with a slightly open mouth and a drunk-looking face.

“Suck it like a good girl you are.” His thumb slipped into your mouth, and you moaned, doing as he said. “Your pussy is already sucking the shit out of me. Are you going to cum, baby? Going to make a mess on my cock while I fuck you? Imagine if I fucked you raw and filled you up with my load. I bet you’d like that.” The finger went deeper into your mouth, making you gag. You nodded your head as much as you could at Bucky’s words because you were already ready to cum.

“Give it to me, baby.” Bucky growled, sucking on your neck. His hips slammed into yours, making the nastiest noise, but it turned you on even more. A finger slipped out of your mouth, and Bucky’s face was in front of you again. “Fuuuck, I’m gonna cum.”

“M-m, B-bucky! Don't stop, pl– ahhh!” The wave of the best orgasm of your fucking life washed over you. You swear the stars started dancing behind your closed eyes as you endlessly squeezed Bucky’s cock and his body.

The way you were moaning, how your eyes rolled back, and how your whole body trembled pushed Bucky over the edge. A few last movements in your soaking wet pussy and he came, feeling almost lifeless, as if you had sucked the whole energy out of him.

He let go of your hand, which this whole time he held above your head, and cupped your face with both of his hands, kissing away the tears you didn’t even notice.

“Y/N? Baby? Are you okay?” He whispered and moved your head a little bit so your eyes were directed at him. You looked like you were high or really drunk, but he couldn’t argue with the fact that you were the prettiest woman on earth.

“I– it’s like I don't feel my body anymore.” You lazily mumbled and closed your eyes. “No one ever fucked me like this.” 

“Glad to hear that, doll.” Bucky leaned closer and kissed your soft lips with more delicacy and tenderness. “Do you need anything? Food, water, bath?”

“No… Can you just hug me and stay here for the night?” You asked, now afraid that he would leave since he got what he wanted.

“Sure, just let me get rid of this thing, and I’ll still get you some water.” He kissed you on the forehead before carefully untangling his body from yours. You hissed at the new empty and a little bit aching feeling inside of you. “I’m sorry, baby.” 

Bucky threw a condom in the basket under your table and, putting on only his boxers, came down to the kitchen to get you a bottle of water. But when he came back, he saw that you had already fallen asleep.

You looked so cute—still naked, with a peaceful expression on your face, laying in the middle of your messy bed. He thought about whether he should disturb your sleep or not, but you asked him to stay, right? Bucky hesitated for a few seconds, but then came closer to you, placed the bottle on the nightstand, and carefully scooped you into his hands, pushing away the covers. He put you back down, and then you opened your eyes. 

“C’mere…” You mumbled, still sleepy, and grabbed his hand.

Bucky quietly chuckled and got under the cover, hugging you from the back. You happily sighed before drifting back to sleep. Bucky kissed you in the hair, hugged you harder, and fell to sleep with you in his arms.

You woke up a little bit disoriented, trying to figure out what happened last night. 

The bed beside you was empty, but the aching feeling between your legs proved that it wasn’t a dream. You, in fact, fucked your hot lumberjack neighbor. But where did he go?

You found some random oversized t-shirt and walked down the stairs. Everything was silent; your kitchen was empty but crystal clean. Did Bucky just leave? 

Wait a minute. 

Yesterday there was a mess from your cooking and dinner with Bucky.

Now the room was almost shining. 

You looked around in confusion until you noticed a piece of paper on the table. 

All of your bad thoughts disappeared as soon as you read it, and you felt butterflies go crazy in your stomach.

[weird-is-life]

okay okay okay but spencer dating someone who loves books just as much as him if not more and they gone over it and derek is like damn there’s two of them 😭😭😭

Hii lovely, ty for this cute request. Hope it's at least a little good🙈warning: fluff, like one swear word, pet names, (0.5k)

Spencer literally begged you to bring him lunch today. Not because he is feeling particularly hungry, but because he hasn't seen you in a couple of days, and has missed you like crazy.

And you, lovely as always, couldn't say no to him. Not that you would. You have missed him like crazy, too!

It's almost 1 in the afternoon that you finally come. You have the warm package of food in one hand and in the other something that looks much more heavier.

Spencer spots you immediately as you open the glass door to the bullpen. He goes towards you, and before you can say anything more, Spencer has you in his arms.

He gives you a quick but loving embrace and a soft kiss. It's swift, because he doesn't want to violate the pda workplace rules or anything.

"Hi, handsome," you greet him again, smiling big, "I've missed you."

"I've missed you, too, sweetheart, so ridiculously much," Spencer tells you as he ushers you towards his desk.

He notices the heavier looking bag in your hand, takes both bags instantly from your hands, and raises his brows in question at you. "Did you pack a lunch for a whole army?"

You chuckle, because by the weight of the bag you definitely could have fed a whole armada. Spencer chuckles in return, putting both of the bags on his desks.

You give a still slightly shy nod to all the team members that are currently in the bullpen. Meaning Derek, Emily and JJ.

"I just brought you a lil something," you say sheepishly, pointing at the heavy bag. Spencer eyes the bag with suspicious face while you sit in Spencer's chair, innocent smile on your face.

He opens it, and instantly gasps. "No way. No fucking way, " he beams at you. Eyes sparkling like some kid's in a sweets shop.

Spencer reaches into the bag, and pulls out not one, not two, not even three, but four chunky books. The thickest of them is a book that Spencer's been trying to get for a while now. It sold out everywhere, and by some miracle, you found it in your favourite antique book shop.

"How did you get this? Oh my god," Spencer questions happily, leaning down towards you to peck your lips again.

"It's a secret," you beam back at him. Just happy to see him happy. Spencer drops the book, and goes to hug the life out of you, deciding that the kiss wasn't enough. Squeezing you oh so tightly.

"Spencer, you're gonna break my bones," you chuckle as he finally let's you breath again.

"Sorry, sweetheart. Thank you, I love this so much. I can't wait to get home to read this," Spencer tells you, his eyes softening.

"We can have a reading night then. 'Cause I bought myself one book too........" you start to tell Spencer as you make yourself comfortable at his desk, while he unpacks his lunch.

From a few desks away, Derek murmurs to the girls, JJ and Emily, in amusement, "there's two of them now."

"Maybe we are just seeing double?" Emily jokes. Though she finds you two adorable.

"Remind me to never accept their invitation to a fun night at their place." Derek deadpans, and the girls laugh.

But you two don't seem to notice their amused attention on you. Too interested in the books sitting on Spencer's desk, and too interested in making the book reading plans for your night.

[natriae]

part 1

honestly this could be read alone

Osamu watched as his brother angrily walked out of his restaurant. It was obvious that this wasn’t Atsumu’s standard victim pout he did to get attention. This was his ‘fuck, i just fucked something up so badly that even i know it’. Rare for Atsumu but not new. Osamu, however, is quickly distracted by your trembling body as you run to the bathroom. What the fuck did he do now?

Suna glances at Osamu as his body turns back around towards the front door. The silent interaction doesn’t go unnoticed by the other boys, but they know better than to interfere. Quickly excusing himself, Osamu exits the front door to find his brother crouched on the side of the building with his head in his hands. There was one thing Osamu told his brother when he first introduced you too. You simply were just another loyal patron to his establishment, but he saw how his brother looked at you. After you had left, Osamu made it very clear that Atsumu was not to hurt you. You were a sweet girl who did not need to be left crying over his brother. He knew the kind of man Atsumu was. He wasn’t ever there for a long time. All he wanted was a good one, but the way Atsumu's eyes watched you thank Osamu for delivering your food had a look of childlike innocence that Osamu had only seen in Atsumu’s first love.

Back in the restaurant the boys had their own conversation about what was possibly happening. Not realizing how thin the walls were to the bathroom. Your sobs had quieted down and you were sure you were ready to head back out and pretend that none of this ever happened. While grabbing the handle you hear the soft talk of Sunarin’s voice, “You know I surprisingly had hope he wouldn’t fuck this one up too. I mean she really isn’t his type, but I don’t know maybe he wanted to try something new.”

“Rin knock it off, that's not nice,” Kita quickly responds, but all you can hear is the low chuckle of Suna’s laugh. What did he mean? Were you really not Atsumu’s type at all? It wouldn’t be the first time you had heard this, but hearing it from someone that Atsumu sees as a brother hurts worse. Your hand slowly reclines back to a position at your side, body falling into the same sync softly sliding down the wall. Your eyes twitch, unable to find the water to cry. It all hurts. Of course it was silly to date him.

Outside Osamu crouches down next to his brother. Atsumu doesn’t bother looking up, already sensing who was there. The younger twin waits patiently watching the lights switch from red to green down the street. It’s much quieter here than in Tokyo. Most of the city is already asleep and the streets are empty. The occasional sound of another restaurant closing up for the night is loud and clear for the two boys to hear. He watches as Atsumu’s arms fall to rest on his knees and he lifts his head so body leans back to completely rest on the wall. Osamu notices how Atsumu patiently waits for him to scold him. For him to immediately question what the hell he did. To possibly pick a fight this late in the night, but none of that comes. Life’s different now, and they both know now that some situations can’t be solved by bickering. He’s grateful his brother can read him well enough that he knows he regrets what happened without having to say it.

“I messed up ‘samu. Just like ya said I would,” Atsumu states, looking to the ground. Too ashamed to look at his brother. If there's one thing Atsumu has had to learn to control while growing up, it’s his ego, and he’s constantly being tested by the universe to see if he finally learned better. Yet here he is once again ruining something that was good for him all because he got defensive. He wasn’t thinking. Something he’s really good at. It was a cheap shot that he deeply regrets.

“I neva said ya were gonna to mess up,” Osamu sighs, watching his brother’s face for a twitch of emotion, “I wanned ta make sure ‘ou were gonna go into this for the right reasons. I’ve watched ya crash and burn far too much. I just want ya to be happy.” Osamu finishes. Calmly watching his brother he notices Atsumu's face go through several emotions.

Eventually the elder twin settles on, “what should i do ‘samu?” the look on his face resembling one of a kicked puppy. It hurts Osamu to see his brother like this. He can even remember the last time Atsumu came to him for advice, but here he is looking like a lost little boy who wants his mother.

“do what y're good at,'' Osamu lightly chuckles, “talk ta her, dude,” is all he says before he gets up and walks back into Onigiri Miya. Atsumu is left with his thoughts for a little bit longer before he gets up and watches the scene from the front window.

He leans against the wall and watches Osamu wave his arm up, motioning the small party to follow him to his apartment. He can't hear what they are saying, but based on Osamu's face he knows there's no room for anyone to question.

Walking back into the empty restaurant he slowly locks the door worrying about the inevitable. His brother's restaurant is a mess. There are streamers everywhere, some ripped from where they were taped to the wall. Plastic cups litter the tables who's chairs have been stacked away in the back to make more space. His eyes finally land on the bathroom door where you hide.

His heart feels like it's tearing itself in two. Something he hasn't felt in years, but he's older now and he won't lose you. When his grandma passed back then Atsumu covered his pain with what he thought was love. Yet it always ended the same, with his brother drinking away till he passed out. However, he was okay with losing them. It was almost a pain he wanted to feel for not grieving his grandmother like he should have. A torment he thought he deserved.

Then he met you. When he learned you've never been in a relationship, nor a situationship, he felt as though it was a gift from his ancestors. A way for him to learn that he does deserve happiness, but he never thought about the many tests it would come with. He's old enough now to stop running from his problems. You were perfect for him. He wasn't going to lose you now.

“y/n” he says quietly while knocking on the bathroom door, “y/n please open up, please” he begs. There's a small shuffling on the other side that's just enough to keep his thoughts from spiraling further. He takes a deep breath before going up to knock again. As his hand raises, he hears the door click signaling you've unlocked it.

You’ve opened the door just enough to be able to see him. Not fully exiting. “what?” you question softly. Your throat dry from the constant tears. You're careful in noticing how his face morphs into multiple emotions seemingly fighting with his brain and heart.

“please come out, will ya,” he begs once more, hand reaching out for yours. He pulls his bottom lip in as he takes a deep breath. It’s as though the man before you is made of glass - for you to see all of him, and you’ll take it. Even if it is far too late.

Finally stepping out of the bathroom Atsumu is left to see your flushed face obviously reddened by the constant wiping of tears. He swears his heart shattered further. He needs to explain, but his mouth simply won't open, so he gestures to the booth where it all began.

Your miind finally has time to recognize the pounding headache overtaking your body. Hardly allowing you to recognize that the shop is completely empty. Atsumu sits down first then you follow in suit on the opposite side. Resting your eyes for a moment you don't realize that Atsumu has already grabbed you a glass of water for your headache. You politely thank him and take a sip. Your brain and body immediately relaxing at the sign of water.

“I want to ask for you to be patient with me, but I don’t deserve it—” Atsumu starts quietly.

“‘sumu—”

“no, please let me say it all before m’ ego gets in the way,” his face slowly lifts and his eyes go searching for yours. Once they catch he immediately looks away. Not once in this relationship have you seen Atsumu so unconfident. He always walked into every situation with a level of confidence you could only wish to achieve. From day one, he took charge. Always guiding you, being there for you, and all around keeping you safe, but it was obvious sometimes it became too much for even him to keep up with. He'd break down when you weren't around and walk out with a mask.

He knew there were a lot of first for you when this relationship started, and the way he approached all of them made you feel loved. A rare feeling that made you love him all the more. He never out right showed his inner turmoil. Which is why today came as such a shock, but with the way his eyes glossed over and his hands shook you figured today might be the day he finally opens up. “I'm sorry y/n. I really really am,” he says, voice cracking towards the end. He takes a deep breath before continuing, “ I shouldn't ‘ave snapped at ya,” he lets out a sound similar to scoff, yet also laughing at himself, “ I- I've never been good at communicating my feelings very well,” this makes you laugh. No shit.

“ I know, it's obvious, but there was one thing ya should know. I made a promise to m’self, ‘samu, and even my ma. That's how ya know it's serious. From the moment I met ya… I knew ‘ou were the one. I'm not entirely sure how ta explain it, but I wanted no one but y’u, and when ya left this very restaurant. I ran ta Osamu ta ask about y’u, so ya can imagine my disappointment when he said y’u were quiet and all he knew was your order,” He smiles back at the thought, “I- I don't mean i was disappointed ya were quiet by the way,” he rushes out making you smile. You nod your head telling him to continue.

“That day while I was still tryna to understand these new feelings I eventually made a promise to m’self… Y’u were going to be mine, but I told m’self that I will make ya the happiest person on earth. Whatever it takes, and when I finally told ‘samu I was gonna ask ya out. He stared me directly in the eye and said ‘’tsumu ya break her heart i'll kill ya’ and that's when I knew for sure y’u were a gift ta me.” Atsumu’s eyes glass over before he continues, “Ya know, when ya first met my ma she said ta me ‘’honey, she’s a nice girl. Be nice.’ and I know that doesn’t sound like a lot, but I know my ma was never proud of my decisions especially when it came ta love. I was stubborn and I would always flee the minute things got difficult, and If i’m being honest I think it was a way to distract myself from all the pain I held in.

My shithead dad left when I was young, so when times got hard on my ma ‘Samu and I would go to my grandma’s.” A tear falls down his face and his leg begins to bounce under the table, “She was an amazing woman, and I’d spent a lot of time with her. I will not lie she was quite the gossip so there were a lot of things I shouldn’t have known…but I did. I knew that my ma just wanted to be loved, and I think from a young age I took that duty upon m’self. To make sure she knew she was loved, and my grandma was proud of me for that.

So, when my grandma passed I started college I figured I didn’t have time to grieve her and I spent a lot of time drownin’ out my sorrows with… sex.” He pauses for a moment, “ I-I noticed how happy it made me, and I figured I’m making these girls feel loved so I must be doing something right, but then things got messy. I spiraled and I swore it off when I got into MSBY, but then I met y’u.

I swear it was like my grandma placed ya here to knock me back into place. She always told me I would make an amazing husband and for some reason that day I met y’u I was reminded of that. I didn’t even know who ya were, but I knew deep down that y’u weren’t just anyone… I never told ya this, but I did start going to therapy after I met ya, and everything and every way I have reacted was genuine, but being here, with everyone, I think I knew ya would start ta see that old side of me that I tried so hard to bury, and I got scared…” by now the tears fall freely down his face, but he refuses to completely break. He’s always had to be the man of the house, but he needs to know that he’s allowed to show his emotions as well. That’s a lot of responsibility for a young boy.

Getting up from your seat, new tears fall from your face as you walk around to the same bench Atsumu sits on. Wrapping your arms around his frame you hold his head to your chest, and he breaks. He cries and his shoulders shake as he lets out the pain of the last several years.

It was obvious since the moment you met him that he was soft on the inside. He’s lost himself over the years like many have, but you’re glad he’s starting to pick up those pieces and put them back together. You squeeze him a little tighter before finally speaking up, “‘Tsumu…thank you for telling me all this. I was in my head a lot. I’m always in my head a lot,” you giggle, still holding him close, “If we want this to work we need to communicate,” you whispered for only him to hear. His head softly nods before he lifts his head up.

“What were ya gonna ask me before?” he whispers back.

You lean closer to him, your noses almost touching. Taking a deep breath you begin, “From the stories, and especially the things Suna was saying I was really beating myself up about how many relationships you’ve had. It’s stupid, It’s just jealousy.” you say, shaking your head.

“No, you’re allowed to feel that way. If we were switched I’d probably be in ma head about it too.” he attempts to calm you down. His hands move to hold yours, squeezing them to let you know that this is real.

“Sometimes I get really upset when I think about…maybe you had girlfriends with sexier bodies than me,” his head shakes, “ or maybe it’s a burden that I don’t always know what I’m doing, like when we kiss,” you finish, his head falls at your statement, but his hands never leaves yours. Now he understands why his statement before was so hurtful. Why can’t he just think about others for once?

You shake his hands to bring his attention back to you, “please don’t beat yourself up over it,” you beg.

He takes a deep breath before bringing one of your hands to his face so he can kiss it. “I hate that I hurt ya, but please do not ever compare yourself to anyone in my past. There’s a reason they’re in the past. Y’u are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Trust me I’ve seen a lotta woman,” He jokes. At that you lightly smack his arm. “I’m kidding, but seriously you are special, and I love you,” He brings your body close, holding you tight to his chest. Your hearts beating as one.

tags:

@mangiswig @fashionloverr846 @dracarysbitch @bbqsauceonmytitties2 @07-lsssaaa @touchmyanarchicblogs @z0mbi3dl @suyaaachin @fairyflorasworld @stellarnathy @kensqueent @gigiiiiislife @mncxbe @gustomagkalatnimicadito @yuminako @girlincrimson @haitanibros0007

IT WORKED!!!

[emptywwwriting]

Brat

Paring: Joel Miller x reader

Summary: After you make a stupid call and get you and Joel into a bad situation he teaches you a lesson

or

Joel fucks some sense into you over a table.

Warnings: Smut, rough sex, Joel is mean, Joel calls you names, reader is high on pain pills lowkey but everything is consented to, it makes sense I promise just read, Joel pushes you around, age gap

WC: 2.5k

A03: Brat

Notes: This is nasty asf im so sorry, feel free to leave feed back. also send asks if u have ideas for future fics. Anyways I have had this written but unpolished for a while, and im lowkey unmotivated with my age gap Jackson fic rn so I wanted to give y'all something until then

Edit: I finally edited it! i hope it sounds a little better, and tysm for notes :)))

“What the fuck is your problem?” Joel yells slamming the door harshly behind him.

“My problem? What the fuck?” You throw your bag down in defeat. 

“We could have brought back all that fucking supplies and you just blew it all up.” You’re yelling at him now.

“Yeah,” He huffs. “real good it would have done us dead!” He's taking steps towards you.

Your throat tightens.

“That loss was on fucking you. We could have just slid by and not started nothin’, now we're down on supplies even more and you have a fuckin hole in your side.” He’s seething and growing closer.

“Yeah, I would've had a real good fix if you had listened to me!” You're shaking, and taking steps towards him, finger in his face.

It's a screaming match, but you're losing steam, the wound on your side is manageable but painful, the stitches pull at your skin and you're still a little dizzy from the blood loss, but the pain pills Joel had shoved in your mouth should kick in any moment.

You and Joel had just stumbled into the middle of a hunter's base while traveling. It was filled with supplies like ammo, guns, and food. The two of you disagreed on whether to get the supplies or not, Joel thought it was too risky but you disagreed. Your stubbornness led to a massive shootout, and shortly after the first shot was fired, the two of you were cornered. Joel had to throw a pipe bomb, which inevitably killed the hunters and blew the supplies to pieces. You barely escaped the fight after a bullet grazed your side. Now you were left with no ammo or supplies, and a pissed-off Joel.

“Listen to you?” He retorts, shocked. “You nearly got us killed!” He's gaining on you, backing you into the wall.

“I was thinking ahead! If you would have just followed me and not made a fuss, we would have been fine!” Your voice starts to falter as his tall frame devours you.

“Thinking ahead my ass, you were only thinkin’ bout yourself!” He furiously spat. 

You back up slowly, as he continues to yell. You can't think of anything else to say, and your throat feels raw. His eyes are filled with rage, brows pinched together tightly. His hand lands on your shoulder, and with a firm shove, your back instantly hits the wall. Before you can process what happened, his hand flies up, grasping your jaw harshly and pulling your head to look up at him.

“If you’re gonna act like a fuckin’ idiot again, don't drag me down with you.” He says carefully. 

His chest is rising and falling quickly fighting aginst the constaints of his flannel The breath has been ripped from your lungs as you stare up at him anticipaitingly. You can't break eye contact, and silence is starting to take over, only both of your heavy breathing fills the air. His eyes are black, staring so deep into your own you feel like you can't hide anything. His grip on your jaw loosens, only for a moment before you are yanked towards him. His lips crash into yours messily, capturing you in a violent kiss. His body is pushed into yours, knee slotting in between your legs, pressing you even further back into the wall. You feel his teeth graze your lips, biting and nipping at anything he can. You try to keep up with the frantic kiss, but can't. His hands move from your jaw to your neck, to your shoulder and back, like he doesn't know where to go. Your own are frozen at your side, balled into fists. The fast pace is bruising and your jaw begins to ache from his force. 

His lips leave yours, as he brings your head up further craning it. Just as you are finally able to take a breath, he reconnects to your neck. Sucking on every inch of skin he can, it's fast and almost narotic, anamiliostic even, but it doesn't stop you from trying to squeeze your legs together. His bites become more harsh and you can't help but let out weak groans. He pushes his knee up into you more and your legs go numb. Your mouth is wide open, eyes screwed shut.

Joel is littering kisses and merciless bites down the column of your neck, hands feeling feverishly up and down your sides.

He trails to your collarbone, biting it gently then making his way back up. He kisses his way to your jaw and over to your ear before standing up completely. His leg disappears from under you and you have to catch yourself from falling.

Looking down at you, his eyes are still dark.

“Go stand in front of the table.” His voice sounds scratchy and out of breath. 

You stare at him blinking dumbly trying to make sense of everything that just happened. Your mouth opens to say something, but the thought is lost as soon as it had come to you. His hair is disheveled, sleeves are rolled up exposing his aged yet muscular forearms. He is so tall and so brooding, it's so terrifyingly attractive. Something about his rage is just turning you on more and you know its wrong but it feels so good.

“You stupid or sumthin’?” He sounds mean, so condescending, and normally his talking down on you enrages you, but right now, everything in your head wants more of him. His kisses, his smell, the way his knee felt pushing up against your most sensitive part, you feel high.

He tilts his head at you warningly, and you slowly push yourself off the wall and walk shakily over to the table in the middle of the dusty room. You place your hands on the edge of the table standing up straight and facing away from Joel. It's quiet for a minute before you hear the thudding of his boots growing closer to you. They stop just behind you and you're shoved over the table by a rough hand. You whine at this quietly, hands braced against the surface. Once again he makes contact with your back, pushing you slowly yet firmly into the piece of furniture, forcing your arms out to the side of you.

“You’re a fuckin’ brat.” His hands trail their way to your hips squeezing long and hard, pulling them against his own. He's kneading the flesh, you feel his eyes burning holes into you.

“Just a stupid kid, thinkin’ you always know what's best.” He trails off and starts pulling your jeans down and over your ass slowly. The cold air of the room gives you chills and you attempt to push your legs together.

You turn your head to the side.

“N-not a kid.” You are barely able to get out, your lungs still feel empty.

His hand makes contact with your now bare ass. Not hard, but enough to make you close your mouth.

“Shut it.” He's serious.

He sighs and continues.

“You're cocky, and young...” He pauses for a moment, maybe second guessing himself about to fuck a twenty year old girl, the same thought crosses your mind but neither of you really care at this point.

Your head is spinning out of control, a slight nausous feelings seeps into your gut when you suddenly recall the three multi-colored pills Joel had given you earlier. Your stomach drops for only a moment before you recognize the euphoria flooding your brain. 

You barely notice the sound of Joel’s belt buckle coming undone.

“Should have listened to me ya know,” He says, grabbing your ass firmly and pulling it away from the table, and snapping you out of your thoughts. 

“I've kept you safe for how many months now?” He grunts, prodding your entrance.

You gasp.

He leans to the side and makes eye contact with you.

“Listen to me next time and maybe you won't have a fuckin’ hole in your stomach again.” He stands back up straight again.

“Mhm sorry-” Your apology is empty, you feel like you're melting into the table, and all you can think about is the feeling of his dick at your hole. You're not really sorry, your just sorry hes not already in you.

You know this, and he knows this.

“Yeah, sorry don't cut it no more. Think you can look all pretty at me and I'll forgive you? I'm done with that shit.” He thrusts into you so suddenly you yell, or at least you think you do, but you're too dizzy and the feeling of his cock deep inside is all you can feel. He's saying something but you can't hear anymore, your eyes are shut and all you know is the weight of him inside you. His touch is like a mantra in your head.

Joel Joel Joel Joel

He pulls back quickly, then slowly sinks into you again. You're moaning over each inch, unable to do anything but take it. He pushes your ass apart, and pulls out slightly, sinking back in once more. He repeats this slowly a few more times, mesmerized by the sight of you sucking him in. Your moans come out strangled, and you stumble over incoherent words.

“I always take care of you right?” His voice is low. His hands go to your hips again and continue at a slow pace. The wet sound is so disgustingly loud, that it makes you cringe, but just as with every other thought, it is quickly blurred. Your brain is foggy with lust, and probably the painkillers, but that doesn't matter right now, nothing but this amazing feeling inside of you matters.

You moan in response. He huffs out a laugh.

“You're never this compliant, this what I have t’do to make you listen?” His hands squeeze you harder.

You hum so brokenly in response he almost feels bad, but the way you're gripping around him lulls him in further, there's no going back now.

“Gon' be real good for me?” His southern drawl drips off of every word he says. 

“Let me take care of you like I always do. You be a good girl and keep layin’ here.” You go to speak but your words die in your throat when he slams into you again. 

His pace quickens so fast you can't move anymore. Your eyes are now wide open staring across the empty room, mouth open moaning non stop. He is hitting something so devastating inside of you that your knees go weak and hang loosely over the table. He's grunting, with each thrust, lost in the way you feel.

“Fuck, so good. Feels so good.” He's breathless, holding onto your bruised hips for dear life.

“Shoulda' done this months ago.” He slurs.

The thought of Joel fucking you, in the truck, in the woods, in dilapidated houses, really anywhere, is making the blood rush to your head. Your neglected clit is throbbing needily, and your stomach is beginning to tighten.

Your walls squeeze around him and his pace falters for a moment as he lets out a strangled moan, he sounds like he's in pain. You on the other hand are just yelling at this point, weak moans lace everything that comes out of your mouth. Your arms are gripping the flat surface as much as possible, bracing yourself against his violent movements. The coil tightens and you feel your orgasm approaching.

An “Oh god” leaves your mouth but it's so slurred and desperate it doesn't feel real.

“Come on baby girl.” He angles his hips down and you're blinded by the feeling. 

“Fuckin’, god... Brat. Come all over me.” He sounds breathless, yet still furious. 

You're so high on his everything, that the words only push you further and further over the cliff, and suddenly your whole body tenses so unbelievably tight you can't move. Your hips stutter back against Joel, locking him inside of you. He's sputtering your name, mixed with Fuck’s and You feel so good’s.

Your insides clamp down on him and he stops moving completely, now just grinding his hips into yours weakly. Each wave tightens your body even more than the last, it goes on for what feels like forever. Eventually, the final surge passes and you melt into the table, completely limp. Your senses are numb, and all you can feel is Joel's dick jerking in you rhythmically.

He must have come but you were so overwhelmed by your own orgasm you didn't even notice. He's breathing hard above you, your body is coated in sweat, soaking through your shirt. Slowly your feelings come back. Joel finally releases your hips and pulls out of you gradually. The feeling is deflating, and you feel even smaller than before. Your hole flutters around nothing, but you can't move off the table still. You feel Joel staring at you, and then you feel it start to trickle out of you, shame floods your mind and your face goes red. You feel him bend down to grab the jeans that were still hanging off your ankles, pulling them up and over your ass again. The dampness of his cum makes you shift slightly, and you try to push yourself up off the table. When you do your vision goes black, and you hesitate not wanting to pass out on him right after he fucked you.

Slowly now you stand, legs trembling under your weight. The euphoria of the painkillers is coursing through your body so intensely, that you had forgotten about the wound. Reaching down to feel it, it was dry still not bleeding. 

That's surprising.

You turn to see Joel gathering his things from around the room, and throwing his backpack over his shoulder. He's running his hands nervously through his hair.

How does he look so composed?

Your hair is tangled and messy, dried tears crust your face, and your jeans are still not buttoned and unzipped.

“Get your stuff.” He says quietly, timidly, and not making eye contact.

He wants to leave now?

“We’re not-, I can't even-” You stutter, shocked at how he expects you to be able to walk back to the truck in this state.

“Get  your   stuff.” He says again, giving you a warning glance. 

You blink at him, you're dizzy and weak, everything is sore in the best way possible but you genuinely don't feel like you can walk. You struggle over to your backpack and scoop it off the floor, putting it on. When you look up Joel has already opened the door and is scouting the area, making sure no one is in sight. Once clear he steps out, holding the door for you. You walk slowly, limping over to him not looking him in the eye, you're too embarrassed to. When you step outside he closes the door and begins walking in the direction of the truck. You feel frail and the idea of the half-mile walk back makes you feel even more fatigued. He seems weirdly unbothered by everything that just happened, while you on the other hand are a wreck. 

The whole way back, you stumble after Joel, underwear uncomfortably wet. 

[traveler-at-heart]

Hot To Go

Summary: You're horny and Natasha's teasing you. That's pretty much it!

Also, I've been telling you all to listen to Chappell Roan since last year so if you haven't, DO IT NOW.

Natasha Romanoff x F!Reader

Hopeless.

That’s how you feel as you walk back to the Compound, hot and bothered. The plan is to go straight to your room, but Wanda’s in the living room reading her book.

“Did you have fu…?” she says as soon as you walk in.

“Nope” you don’t let her finish, plopping next to her on the couch.

“What…”

“Garden gnomes”

“You’re gonna have to be more specific”

“We were having dinner, she invited me over for coffee. And when I went inside her apartment, I was met with at least fifty figures of garden gnomes”

“Like… decoration?”

“Like pets, according to her” you rub your eyes, trying to erase the image from your mind. “I was willing to maybe ignore it… until I went to her room and there were a dozen more”

“So? Just turn off the light” Wanda says, with a neutral expression. As if she’s not hearing the weirdest fucking thing on the planet right now.

“No, she said we should leave it on because they’re scared of the dark”

That finally breaks her and she lets out a loud laugh.

“Not funny” you throw a cushion towards her and she catches it.

It’s been four months since you’ve gotten laid. Not like you can’t handle a dry spell, but for some reason -perhaps the stress of work and missions- you’ve been particularly… needy. But everytime you go on a date, it ends in disaster.

“I should join a convent” you groan, your head resting on the back of the couch as you look at the ceiling.

“Nice, surrounded by other women. Maybe then you’ll get lucky”

“Not funny” you repeat, defeated.

“What about…?”

“Don’t” you stop her before she can even begin. You don’t need to look at Wanda to know what she’s about to say.

“I’m just saying…”

“Not another…”

“Natasha”

“…word. Damn it, Wanda. That has never been an option”

“You’re being stupid” she says and you roll your eyes, getting up from the couch.

“Gotta go and take matters into my own hands”

“Gross”

Wanda makes a face and you laugh, the both of you too distracted to notice someone else on the doorway, listening intently to the conversation.

—

Movie night is the perfect distraction, or so you think.

Since you’re all fidgety and restless, you opt for the couch in the back of the room, holding a bucket of popcorn against your chest.

The boys have settled on Atomic Blonde, with Bucky commenting the inaccuracies of the film portraying the Cold War.

His banter with Sam is enough to distract you for a little while, but then you turn back to the screen and sink in your seat.

There are two women making out, a hand going down the other one’s panties…

“Enjoying the movie?” a sultry voice whispers against your ear.

“N-Nat” you hold the bucket closer against your chest, trying to even your breathing. Where did she come from? You were sure she was skipping movie night today.

“That’s my name” she says, somehow even closer to you. Your eyes are fixed on the screen, but every other sense is registering the redhead’s presence. Her smell, the way her lips are almost touching your ear…

There’s moaning, and panting and the women on screen are kissing.

You’re about to combust, there’s no doubt in your mind.

“Use your words, pretty girl” Natasha whispers and you whimper.

“It’s a good… great movie” you manage to say, gulping.

Natasha’s hand moves forward and you’re hipnotized by those slender fingers, grabbing some popcorn out of the bucket and placing it slowly in her mouth.

“Catch you later?”

All you can do is nod dumbly, feeling the heat rising to your ears.

As soon as she walks out the living room, you stand up, sprinting to your bedroom.

“Pizza just got here” Tony calls after you.

“I’m not hungry” you lie, shutting the door behind you.

Not for food, at least.

—

It’s been two days since movie night and Natasha’s the same. So you figure your horny mind blew the interaction out of proportion.

Which is fine, because right now you can’t be distracted.

“On your knees” Natasha commands and you almost faint.

“I… what?”

As part of your quarterly evaluation, you have to take physical and psychological tests to stay on the team.

The sparring part was usually done by Steve, so you were shocked to find Natasha as soon as you walked in.

“Say you’re wounded and can’t stand up. How are you going to fight back?” Natasha walks in circles around you, and you kneel as she requested. “Ready?”

You don’t have time to answer and in a matter of seconds she’s disarmed you, her hand squeezing your troath and her body on top of yours.

It takes everything in your power not to moan.

Natasha releases you and goes at it again, and again, and again. The fighting stances change, but ultimately, you always end up against the mat, her body close to yours, feeling her hot breath against your skin.

“Tired?” she says, straddling your hips. You don’t trust in your voice, so all you do is nod.  “Fine, we’re done”

Natasha lifts herself from you, but you miss the contact immediately.

“Want some help getting up?” she offers when you stay on the ground.

“I just need a minute”

Your muscles are sore, your heart is beating out of your chest and the redness that invades your cheeks and ears won’t disappear.

You’re fucked. And not in the way you’d like to be.

—

Nothing un-sexier than chores.

As you walk down the hallway, you knock on the doors of some of your teammates, asking if they have dirty clothes to add to your load.

The last door is Natasha’s and you pray she’s not in her room.

“Hi, detka” she smiles as soon as she sees you.

“Dirty…” you stutter like a moron.

“What’s that?”

“Dirty clothes. I’m doing laundry but it’s not a lot. I could put some of your clothes if you need it”

“Thank you. Give me a second” Natasha takes your basket inside and comes back a second later. “Oh, I almost forgot this one” she says when you turn to leave.

“Sure, go ahead…”

The last thing you’re expecting is to see her undressing in the doorway, throwing her SHIELD t-shirt and yoga pants your way.

Natasha is standing in black underwear, staring back at you with a smirk.

“I’ll… I better go” you turn around, colliding against the door. You curse under your breath, aware that Natasha hasn’t closed the door, most likely to see if you turn around one last time.

Using other chores to distract you does the trick for a little while, but then you go back and pull the clothes out of the dryer.

Without thinking, you begin to fold them. That is, until your hands lift a lace thong that is most definitely not yours.

“Oh, great heavens” you drop it, feeling like a Victorian man seeing an ankle for the first time. People wear lingerie, it’s a normal, beautiful, hot thing to do…

But if you find more like that one, you’re gonna combust. instead, you separate your clothes from hers without paying much attention to what’s in your hands. Once it’s done, you go back and knock on her door.

Thankfully, this time she’s wearing a hoodie and leggings.

“Here” you present the basket with clothes, avoiding her eyes. Natasha thanks you and you sigh with relief, walking back to your room.

“Oh, did you happen to see a red lacy bra?”

Damn it.

“Uh… I didn’t like check each thing you put in there, Nat”

“Red, unclasps on the front, has lace that only covers the nipples”

You actually have to lean against the wall, sure that your knees will buckle any minute now.

“Nope. I would remember”

“Alright then” and as if she hadn’t just melted your brain, she smiles and speaks in the sweetest voice you’ve ever heard. “Thank you”

Thank you. That image is forever imprinted in my brain.

—

How did you end up here?

Milk was all you wanted. When you mentioned you were going to the store, Natasha was quick to offer a ride.

If you had know it was on her motorcycle, you’d have politely declined.

Because, now you have your hands around her midsection, and everytime Natasha lowers her hands at a stop sign, she brushes your thighs delicately.

On the way back, there’s a particularly nasty bump on the road which makes you jump on your seat. As a result, your face sinks in Natasha’s kneck. Not for the first time, you notice the lavender smell and softness of her beautiful red hair. Comforted by her closeness, you practically melt against her. To your horror, a soft moan escapes your lips.

How you wish she hadn’t heard it, but by the way her movements falter, it’s clear she did.

Mortified, you jump the minute she parks, thanking her and disappearing in the elevator.

“Shitshitshit” you mutter, running across the living room, still carrying the bottle of milk. Wanda leans forward, intrigued by the force with which you lock your door. It all makes sense when Natasha comes in, looking for you.

“Again?” the Sokovian says, throwing a pillow towards Natasha.

“What?”

“You’ve been teasing her for weeks. It’s not funny” Wanda glares, making Natasha uncomfortable. If anyone can throw her across the room, it’s Wanda.

“Well, maybe now I will be considered an option” Natasha tries to defend herself, though it comes off as a lame excuse.

Wanda takes a second, trying to understand the meaning behind those words.

Your conversation about that date and the gnomes and Natasha… she was listening.

“That’s what this is about?!” Wanda grabs another cushion and throws it at the redhead, making sure that it hits extra hard with a whisp of red magic. “She didn’t mean you’re not an option. You are her first choice. Because. She. Has. A. Crush. On. You”

Each word is accentuated with a new wave of magic that is harmless, but enough to make Natasha jump.

“Oh” is all she says when Wanda stops.

“Fix it. Every time you tease her those thoughts get very loud, and it’s hard to ignore them”

“I don’t suppose you’ll tell me what she’s thinking” Natasha tries to hide her smirk.

“Who say her thoughts were the loud ones, Romanoff?”

—

As luck would have it, you couldn’t hide from Natasha much longer.

Duty called and you were placed on a mission together. You had to infiltrate the VIP room of a bar/strip club the Russian mafia owned.

The setup was fairly simple. Natasha would go inside the VIP room while you stayed outside to alert her of anything unusual. So, at least you wouldn’t have to be around each other for long. It was hard to keep sinful thought at bay when she was dressed to the nines, hoping to dash the bouncer and get access to the reserved area.

You look around the street where the main entrance is, hoping Ivanov wouldn’t get here  before Natasha was granted access.

“I couldn’t get past the bouncer” her voice interrupted your thoughts.

“What do we do now?”

“Maybe there’s a way to break into the room…”

“Apparently the only women allowed in the VIP area are dancers. Pigs” she mutters bitterly.

“I might have an idea” you say, following a girl in high heels that enters through a staff door. You sneak up right behind her and walk down a hallway. At the end of it, you find a room full of makeup, mirrors and girls in skimpy outfits.

Oh, God.

“Y/N?” Natasha presses through the comms.

“Looks like I’m a dancer now” 

“Absolutely not. Where are you? I’m calling this mission off now” 

“Come on, Nat. I’ll just pick an outfit, and hope they’ll let me in” 

As you go around some clothes that you hope are clean, Natasha remains quiet. The least revealing outfit is a black leather mini skirt and a heart shaped top.

You are busy inspecting your reflection on the mirror when she breaks the silence.

“I don’t like this”

You don’t like it either, truth be told.

“I’m walking towards the bar. What’s your location?” there is no answer and for a moment you worry Natasha was caught. “Nat?” you insist, speaking louder as the music makes it hard to listen.

“I see you” is all she says. You look around, until your eyes meet hers. Natasha’s intense glare makes you falter, feeling as if you are naked in the middle of a room full of strangers.

“You look…”

“He’s here” you interrupt, looking behind her. “Ivanov”

The mobster leans on the railway that’s above Natasha and you, inspecting with a satisfied smirk the crowd dancing and drinking.

“Nat, you’re gonna have to trust me” you plead, walking towards her as your eyes meet Ivanov’s.

You approach the woman, swaying your hips to the beat of the music. A group of men move aside, enjoying the show that is most definitely not for them. 

Sitting on Natasha’s lap, you pull her closer by the collar of her shirt, hands going down her stomach all the way to the belt loop of her pants.

Ignoring the heat that creeps up your cheeks, you take a shot of tequila from the waiter walking by you, placing the slice of lime on Natasha’s mouth. You down the shot in one swift motion and then connect your lips with hers, taking the slice from her mouth.

“Come to the VIP area” a man appears behind you, pulling you away from Natasha. The woman is quick to stop him, a hand on his arm.

“Don’t” you warn her, because causing a scene won’t do you any good. You walk behind the man, looking around as you’re finally granted access to the VIP area.

To your surprise, there’s a second, more private room where Ivanov and all of his criminals gather around. He laughs when he sees you walk inside, patting the space next to him.

“Nice show out there” he says with a thick Russian accent. “How come I’ve never seen you before?”

“Maybe you weren’t looking hard enough for me” you say, hoping his attention will go back to the conversation happening with the rest of the men.

Sure enough, they begin to argue and you take the opportunity to lean forward and plant the bug on the table. 

“For you” a bartender appears out of nowhere, making you flinch. “You’re gonna need it for later” 

“That’s definitely spiked” Natasha comments. Her voice brings you back to reality.

“Cheers” is all you say.

You wait around for a while longer, until one of the bodyguards asks you to follow him to another room. To your horror, he locks you inside.

“Natasha, extraction” you plead, looking around the room for a way out. No answer. “Nat, please come in”

You hear a commotion outside, and look around for a weapon or anything that will help you defend yourself.

“I told you I didn’t like this” Natasha says when she opens the door and you sigh with relief. “To be clear, I’m talking about the situation. Not the outfit”

“Nat…” you breathe, happy that she came back for you. The woman approaches you, inspecting your face. 

“Are you ok? Did you take the drink?” 

“Obviously not”

“Fine. Let’s go” she grabs your hand and as you walk past the VIP room, you find all of Ivanov’s men knocked unconscious.

“Aww, all of this for me?” you joke, your hand going to your chest.

Natasha doesn’t answer, keeping a tight grip on your hand as you escape the strip club. You think she might be upset because you put the both of you at risk.

Until you’re out on the street and she pushes you against the wall, her body trapping you in place.

“I really wanted to do this nicely” her eyes drift to your cleavage and the look of pure lust drives you forward, capturing her lips in a heated kiss. “Go out with me” she says when you break apart.

“Dressed like this or…?” you joke, biting your lip.

“No, I’d like to be the only one enjoying this view”

“Ok” you laugh. She’s about to lean forward again when you hear a couple of men running around, probably looking for you. “We should go” Natasha complains and you kiss her cheek. “Don’t worry, I’m definitely gonna need help to take this clothes off”

“Let’s go” she says, looking around the street before pulling you to the car that you parked hours ago. 

“Your room or mine?”

“Which one is farthest away from Wanda?” Natasha says, buckling her seatbelt and turning on the car.

“What?” 

“Trust me, it’s for everyone’s own good. Your thoughts aren’t the only thing that will get very loud”

You laugh as she speeds back to the Compound. 

At last, you were about to get lucky, with the girl of your dreams no less.

[carlsangel]

VIRGINITY (PART TWO)

carl grimes x fem!reader

(you and carl get some alone time.)

tags: p in v sex, unprotected sex (don’t recommend yall)

masterlist here!

read part one here!

The day you lost your virginity, everything seemed so…weird. Rick and Michonne had planned to go on a run for a couple of days and the two of you were left with Judith. You’d both asked for advice from Glenn and Maggie and while you got some pretty good advice, Carl got an awkward conversation and a condom.

This was your chance. That morning, you and Carl woke up early to say goodbye to them. “The two of you are gonna be here with Judith, okay? I have Daryl sort of keepin an eye on you so behave.” Rick tells you, packing some cans of food from the pantry into his bag. You look to Carl with sort of an annoyed look. He returns the same.

“Understand?” You both turn to Rick and nod. “Yeah we got it.” Carl replies. Now you had to figure out a way to get Daryl off your back as well. “I trust ‘em.” Michonne approaches from behind you, putting her hand on your shoulder while giving you a smile. You smile at her back, knowing you’re kinda lying to her. But you’re a horny teenager. You gotta do what you gotta do.

“Well…I’m sure they appreciate that. We gotta go.” Rick tells Michonne, zipping up his bag and throwing it over his shoulder. He makes his way through the house, the rest of you following after. You give them their hugs and say goodbye. Once the door slams shut, Judith starts crying. Screaming at the top of her fucking lungs.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me.” You hold your head in your hands, unprepared for the headache about to overtake your brain. “Hey, don’t be stressed. We can use this to our advantage.” Carl smiles and picks up Judith as she sobbed, also grabbing a couple toys before walking out the front door. You watch him walk all the way over to the armory to hand her off to Olivia.

When he disappeared into the faraway house, you turned around to find something to do. When you do turn around, you’re met with Daryl. “Jesus what the fuck!” You practically jump back, Daryl just looks at you like you’re crazy. “Don’t do that, holy shit- where did you come from!?” You put your hand over your heart and try your best to catch your breath. “The back door.” He just stares at you till you’re done. You finally catch your breath.

“Do I seriously need to watch over the two of ya or can I go work on my bike?” He asks, you sort of hesitate for some odd reason, you felt bad for lying. “We’ll be fine. Probably gonna make some soup or something and I might go to the range later. I dunno what he’ll do, probably clean his gun.” You shock yourself with how elaborate that lie was. He nods. “Okay. I’ll see ya.” He made his way out the front door.

─── ⋆⋅ ꩜ ⋅⋆ ───

A little later, Carl came back and met with you in your guys’ room where you were changing. He closed the door behind him and you turn around to smile at him, your shirt sliding off your arms. “Whatcha doing?” You ask with an endearing smile. He walks a bit closer. “Looking at you.” You giggle at his response. “You mean watching me change? That’s a bit perverted don’t you think?” You rummage through your closet for another shirt.

“I don’t think so.” He slowly comes up behind you, sliding his hands over your waist. He lodges his face into the crook of your neck where begins to plant harsh kisses. “Stop looking.” He tells you, lowering your arms from the clothes you had in your hand. You turn to face him and he smiles once you do. “You’re so pretty.” He puts his hand up to hold your cheek while he pulls you in for another kiss. This one was soft, the kind of kiss that really meant something. A feeling in your stomach told you things would only get better from here.

The kisses continue, only getting more intense and eventually his tongue slips into your mouth. You let out a small moan and you can feel him smile at that as he kissed you even more. You feel him pull you a little and you follow, your mouths still intertwined. He quickly spins you and plops you on the bed. He seemed confident on the outside, little did you know he was extremely nervous. You sit back with your arms propping you up and he leans in to kiss you again, his hands going straight to the buttons of your jeans. It’s quickly unbuttoned and he starts to tug them off you, standing to discard his own shirt as well.

Looking at him like this drives you insane. His messy hair, swollen lips, and the very obvious boner confined by his jeans. You were both scared and excited. Carl on the other hand was just really fucking horny. He got on the bed above you, one of his knees between your legs rutting against your clothed cunt. You let out yet another small moan and this prompts him to pull away and reach around to your back to unfasten your bra. Or try at least.

He was new to this, you can’t blame him. He fiddles with the clasp in a frustrated manner. “I just wanna see you.” He frowns, upset at himself for not being able to successfully take your bra off. You look at him with a sly smile. He shuts his eyes and rests his forehead on yours, his hand freezing in place as he accepted defeat. “Could you help me please?” He has a defeated tone and you laugh, undoing the clasp of your bra, letting it slide down your arms. While you did so, he worked on undressing you completely and then you waited for him to undress himself.

You’d palmed him once, you knew he wasn’t small but christ. Now you were definitely nervous. He smiled at you, basking in your beauty before leaning down to kiss a trail all the way from your stomach, up to your chest, to your neck. He was so unbelievably happy. He leaned back up to kiss you some more, his hand wandering down to your thigh, pulling it up. Your other thigh moves up instinctively and he pulls away to look down to actually do this.

He holds your legs at the back of your knees while guides himself to where he believes is the right spot. Glenn was a fucking liar. He has no idea what he’s doing. Maggie was right. Jesus this was so awkward. “Um…i-is this right or-” He stutters hoping you’d know how to guide him. You did, you helped him but not without accidentally sliding his tip against your clit, extracting a sharp moan from the both of you. Once he found your hole, he looked at you before slowly pushing into you.

Your mouth drops slightly at the feeling, his eyebrows furrow in pleasure. “This okay?” He asked quietly, stopping to hear your response. “Mhm s’fine just keep going slow.” He nodded and kept pushing, eventually bottoming out. He was breathing heavily, and you were too but he seemed to be on another planet. “A-are you okay?” You sort of giggle. His eyes are shut and he nods. “Just really tight that’s all.” He says breathlessly, gripping your thighs like he was never gonna let go. “Mkay. you can start moving if-if you’re ready.”

Well he’s been ready. He begins to slowly stroke in and out of you, he opens his eyes and leans down to kiss you. You moan into his mouth and you wrap your arms around him. He props himself up to hover over you, still pressing his length into your now, sopping heat. He leans his head back into your neck, moaning against your skin while you leave indents on his back from your nails. “You’re so good, so warm n wet. l-love you s-so much. Please.” He rambled, not even sure why he was saying please.

You could only moan in response, muttering a small “I love you too”back. He started to thrust a bit faster, his pace only increasing. It got to the point where you couldn’t even speak. You could tell he was close to cumming, you were too. Everything felt so good, his affection was only making it ten times better. He was so sweet with you, he really wanted you to feel good and not just him. You were glad he was the one taking your virginity.

“Carl-f-fuck I’m gonna cum.” You tell him, your nails digging into his skin deeper than before which causes him to groan. “Mhm me too.” His voice sounds somewhat strained. You clench around him before cumming all over his cock, him following soon after. He bottoms out inside of you one last time, hitting your g-spot perfectly, causing you to both moan loudly.

He smiles satisfactorily, pulling you into his embrace while he breathes heavily. “You’re so perfect.” He presses a kiss to your jaw and smiles against your skin. “You are. I feel so good.” You say basically astounded, reaching your hand up to rest in his hair. You spend a moment, just breathing and enjoying the afterglow.

Suddenly, Carl pulls away from your neck, and looks up as if he had heard something. You eyebrows knit together in confusion.

“What is it?”

“We forgot the condom.”

a/n: ok cuz i’m scared and nervous to post this but imma do it anyway THIS WAS MY FIRST TIME WRITING SMUT i hope it’s okayyy i feel like it was so sped up and im mad about it but let’s ignore that 0-0 hope you like ittttttttttt (im so scared right now you shut up)

ppl to tag: @zomb-1-egutzz

(sorry if u didn’t wanna be tagged for this LMAO)

[tastesousweet]

⭒ blurb : calling hamzah your “friend”

bf!hamzah x poc!reader

summary : headcannons/blurb based on the tiktok trend of calling your partner “friend”

mickey speaks : since ppl really liked my first lil blurb imma just play out all my tt fantasies with our fake bf :D also pls send me any hamzah reqs my brain is very empty lmfao!!!!

─────────── · · ୨୧ · · ───────────

you prop your phone up against the vase of flowers on your dining room table, capturing both you and hamzah in frame.

“guysss!! look my friend brought me takeout hibachi for dinner tonight!” you squeal and lift the styrofoam box to show off your meal.

hamzah doesn’t catch it the first time, he’s honestly tweaking because he stopped to get you both dinner right after the gym.

he feels starved but maintains composure and a smile for your tiktok bit

“i just got the basic fried rice, veggies, and chicken. i think my friend got the same, hamzah what’d you get?”

his eyebrows pinch in confusion for a second, “uh yeah, i got the same as you.”

“okay first bites! i’ll have my friend go first” you can’t help but smile when you grab the phone and start to record hamzah, but he’s paused holding his fork in the air.

“why do you keep saying that?” he softly asks through a laugh.

“what?”

“callin’ me your friend?”

“are we not friends...?" "i mean yeah sure but like not just that?" "you're confusing me, just take your bite please we’re gonna run out of time on this”

he nods his head compliantly and exaggerates a hum of “mmm!” after his bite before taking your phone to film yours.

“okay friend, your turn!” he loudly mocks with a wide grin.

you try not to laugh while taking a bite yourself

“it's actually so good, i needed this right now.”

you now record the both of you, “okay my friend and i are gonna finish this and then we’ll be back with more bestie activities!”

as soon as you say 'friend' again hamzah leaves the frame to chuckle through the amount of food in his mouth.

“right, best friend?” you urge some more

he swallows and pettily glances from side to side, “where's the best friend at???”

“okay he’s trippin’ but we’ll be back”

you're both in your bathroom now, hamzah reads over the packaging of two sheet face masks while you pull your hair away from your face with a fuzzy cat-eared headband.

"'kay, now we're gonna do these face masks together, because hamzah’s such a good friend!” you hold and rub his arm.

he puffs his lips and closes his eyes in defeat while shaking his head, “stop,” he looks down at you, noticing your headband, “that’s cute,” he flicks one of the cat ears on your headband.

“you look like one of those get ready with me girls; you'd be like,” he mockingly pretends to push his hair back, “‘get ready with me to lie on the internet!’”

you laugh with him and add to the joke as well, "get ready with me to kill my boy-friend! my friend!" your eyes widen and you try hide the embarrassment.

hamzah quite literally points and laughs, "look at you! even you know you're a damn lie! girl, get outta here!"

cuts to a clip where it’s just hamzah talking to your phone as he shifts the mask around on his face, “i don’t even know if i’m doin’ this right, bruh.” he looks into the camera, “oh hell nah, i look crazy!”

“it feels so weird…” he taps at the slick, cold mask some more before coming close to the camera again, “guys im having a fucking identity crisis. why’s my girlfriend gaslighting me right now?"

“like, i didn’t even know that girls knew how to do that…comment down below right now and give me tips on how to understand women.”

“okay i found one, look how cute!” you’re back and holding another fuzzy headband with a bow in the middle.

hamzah laughs, “i love you, but im not wearing that.”

in the next clip of course he’s wearing it, “aw don't we look so cute?”

finally cuts to a clip of you later that night throwing yourself next to him in bed and flipping the camera to record him as he plays candy crush, curled under the comforter. “hi babbyyyyy! i was joking about the friend thing i know you’re my boyfriend.”

“i know you know i’m your boyfriend,” he distractedly mumbles, laying on his side while continuing to move his thumb around his phone screen.

you flip the camera once more as you wrap an arm around him and squish your face on top of his hooded head. he looks into the camera and smirks to himself when he sees your sweet face.

he sticks his tongue out obnoxiously, yells “goodnight vlog!!!” and covers your phone's camera with his hand forcing a loud cackle out of you.

[cillianhead]

Strawberry Syrup || Cillian Murphy

summary: A hot day by the pool with your desperate boyfriend <3

Warnings: SMUT!! Dubcon Themes, Unprotected P in V, oral (f receiving), fingering, sex in the pool, public sex, Daddy kink, Food Play (LISTEN.... DON'T ACTUALLY DO THIS STUFF BC ITS UNSANITARY!! (it could give you a UTI or a yeast infection or anything like that D: ), sorta switch!Cillian, squirting, Adult content!! (some sorta self insert bits that are a bit toooooo personal but it's just like a mention of reader having tattoos and stuff hehe) (Age Gap mentions, Cillian is older, Reader is in her mid 20s and he's in his mid 30s) (Cillian is a horndog in this basically)

Short fic since I haven't uploaded anything in a while.

((also stuff in italics... is sort of like memories or something (so stuff in italics isn't necessarily related to the plot... but it's gonna be mixed throughout the whole fic so just a reminder the stuff that is ITALICISED is all stuff that's either "thoughts" or "memories of the past"))

(also currency is talked about and I used the words "dollars" and "cents" because that's just what I'm used to saying? But I know there's like pounds and all the other currencies there are KDSKDSKD)

18+ MINORS DNI

Cillian had been incredibly needy lately, following you everywhere you went like a lost puppy. He just wanted your attention even though he got plenty of it. Well... maybe not this past week. Cillian and you went at it like rabbits, like at least three times a day everyday kind of thing. But you wondered how long it would take for him to get on his knees and beg after getting denied over and over and over again for you to give him (and specifically his raging boner) any sort of attention. You were surprised you had made it even to the seven-day mark. But here you were.

Cillian had turned into a total cranky mess. And you were loving it. Of course, he could get himself off... that's what made it so good, every morning you'd pretend you're asleep while you listened to the sound of him whimpering and whining like a bitch in heat and fisting his cock as he got off to the sight of you 'sleeping'.

And fuck the sweltering summer air didn't help. The aircon was broken and you'd gone through a dozen fans, trying to blow away the hot air. But the heat was making Cillian feel stir-crazy. He had to have you. No matter how hot it was, no matter how sweaty or dehydrated, he had to have you right fucking now.

He had done about a thousand fucking laps of his substantially large swimming pool, trying to work his pent-up frustration and energy out but it only did so well. He had swam until his legs were cramped up, and his eyes stung from the chlorine, leading them to be bloodshot and somehow miraculously making his eyes even bluer (bluer than the aquamarine pool). And there you lie. In that bikini you know is too tight. And he thinks to himself 'Why do you even bother to be in your bikini when it's just the two of us and I can fucking see your entire pussy through that thing anyway?'. You're reading some romance novel, and you're wet but not from the pool. Cillian is rock hard in his soaking and tight swimming shorts, the head of his cock is barely concealed from peaking out. He's dripping wet and he's angry.

"Why de fuck have you been denying me of sex for the past.... 7 days and 15 hours or however de fuck long it's been, girl?" He huffed, sitting down and carelessly grabbing your book (which was fucking printed and published in the 70s... IT CAN'T HANDLE THE WATER) and tossing it to the side, onto the wet ground. You gasp and reach out to grab your book that's been smashed in like a yam and wet and torn apart but Cillian grabs you by your forearms, brushing your new fresh tattoo (the reason you weren't swimming) and making you hiss.

"Ow... why would you do that, Cillian?" You scolded, wriggling in his hold. But you knew what was happening... he was finally taking charge. The thing you loved most about Cillian was how he was so giving and so desperate to please you at all times, like an obedient dog. He was madly in love with you and submissive to your demands, anything you wanted, you'd get. And you'd boss him around in the bedroom but that was fine because Cillian was in love with your pussy too, and whatever it took to get it, he'd do it... even if he had to dress up as a clown to do so. But he was also controlling when he got it most of the time. Though he was nearing 35, he was still like a teenager when it came to you. Dick was hard at just the sight of you and he immediately would need your hand or your mouth (if he was lucky) or even your tight pussy that always wrapped around him so perfectly. It didn't matter where you were... if he was driving, he'd get it... if you were in a public park on a Sunday night, he'd get it... if you were in a grocery store on a Black Friday sale (he'd get it), waiting in line as he ground himself into your ass until he came in his pants... It looked like he was just hugging you from behind. But you had to stand there in horror as he did so because you couldn't make a scene.

"Answer me question... babe..." He whispered as he pressed you down into the softly cushioned sunbathing chair. You were both being cooked in the sun but you were both lathered in sunscreen so it was fine. Oh, the horror on Cillian's face as he watched slather the white creamy liquid over your tits and rubbed the lotion in so incredibly sexually. You didn't even let him touch your tits for this whole week, he was suffering. But Cillian didn't care that his back was already beginning to sunburn, he fucking needed you now and honestly he was so pussy-hungry that he didn't care what it takes to get his dick inside of you. In his eyes you were the lamb and he was the depraved wolf, drooling at the sight of your trembling body beneath him. Ready to be covered in your blood.

"I just..." You shook your head and smiled to yourself, laughing out air as you bit your lip. "I just thought maybe I was letting you have it too much... you were becoming too spoiled..."

"What does that even mean?" He huffed and leaned in, resting his full body weight on top of you so you couldn't move and his hips were aligned with yours so his hard cock could press upright against your nice and warm core. Though still through his swimmers and your thin little bikini thong.

"F-Fuck..." You whimpered, honestly, you had been suffering too... even your vibrator couldn't do it for you, and just the mere pressure of his thick cock up against you... you felt like you could cum. You arched your back involuntarily. "I just... fuck... thought maybe we needed a tolerance break?"

"A fuckin' tolerance break... I'm not a drug darlin' and neither are you, baby you're just depriving yourself of what you need..." He growled right into the shell of your ear, teeth nipping at your neck. "Let me in..." He was a bit drunk and horribly depraved and his voice was like gravel.

"Beg for it," You whispered out and Cillian groaned, this time fully collapsing in on you and laying his head in the crook of your neck, rocking his hips back and forth on yours. He humped you lazily and you allowed it, enjoying the whines he was making and the pleasure that was pulsing within you.

"Please... fucking hell... please..." He moaned with a cry. "I need you so bad... my hand won't do... it just won't do... please Y/N... please baby... let me fuck you... please... let me at least get a taste of ya once again..."

"Show me how good you can go down on me baby and I'll see if you're good enough to put your dick in me..." You hummed and he sighed as he began kissing you sloppily. "You can leave one mark... Cillian... ONE..."

"Thank you... thank you, sweet girl..." Cillian whined, hands beginning to cup your body cautiously. He was so afraid he was going to do something wrong and suddenly you'd deny him even the pleasure of having your clit in his mouth. But as he kissed down your chest his fingers trembled hesitantly over your bikini top, tits begging to be released. "Can I? Please?"

"Go ahead, Cill..." You hummed with a smug smile on your face. His hands instantly moved at your words of approval, tugging the fabric from off of your nipples and popping it into his mouth with a moan. Cillian's eyes closed as he sighed from his nose, finally satisfied for now. His thumb twiddled with your other nipple, causing you to let out breathy whimpers. "F-Fuck... Cillian..."

"Mmmm..." He groans, slobber dripping from his lips as he continues to rut himself into your hips. Cillian's hair was all messy from when he'd been in the pool, ends curling and falling over his face. He looked so pretty with your tit in his mouth.

"You're all mine..." You whispered, running your thumb along his razor-sharp cheekbone, skin softer than silk. "You're my property aren't you, Cillian?" You grabbed him by the nape of his neck, tugging on the roots of the longer hair that grew there. You pulled his head off of your nipple, his mouth agape and he whines like a brat.

"I'm yours, Y/N..." He huffs, leaning back down to keep sucking but you pulled harder on his neck as if he were a misbehaving kitten. "F-Fuck... I'm your property... darling... all yours... please... I just... I just want to please you..." "I know, honey..." You cooed with a smirk as you reached over to the table beside you and picked a strawberry from the batch and popped it in your mouth, sucking on it suggestively. "That's why you're gonna eat me out like your life depends on it..." You're amused as you watch him scramble to lie flat on his stomach between your legs and he watches as you take off your bikini bottoms and spread your legs open wide. His pupils dilated immediately at the sight.

"I've missed this so much," He whines, his voice breaking as he leans in and kisses your pussy. His eyes flutter close at the little taste of you, his mouth hovering ever so slightly above your cunt, not quite touching. His lips touch you again and as he licks up your pussy he moans and fully presses himself in there, snout buried into your clit as his tongue flickered in and out of your gushing hole.

"O-Oh... that's it..." You arch your back as you push his head further into your warmth. He was completely breathing you in now as your thighs squeezed your head but eventually, you felt two hands grab ahold of your shaky thighs and pin them down side by side until you were spread out. It was concerning how easily he was able to bend and shape you into different positions, molding you like clay. It helped that he was impossibly strong as he manhandled you down into this position, eating you out for his own pleasure, not yours.

You were a writhing mess and you felt embarrassed to admit that you were about to cum. "Fuck you need to slow down... need to slow down a bit for me... Cill..." You whimpered, moaning loud enough for the neighbors to hear but you didn't care. But he only sped up, devouring you completely.

He was truly eating your pussy like his life depended on it because it did. Nothing else mattered to him but drinking down the sweet juice that your fruit of a pussy gave him. You may not be a drug but he was addicted to your cunt like it was one. Cillian had an obsession with you and he had an obsession with your perfect so-called 'heavenly' pussy. He wrote songs about you, he wrote poems about the euphoria of having your tight walls wrapped around him at all times, even during. Wet ink on wet skin, black ink smeared across your stomach as he wrote words that were coming into his mind, words you had inked on your skin with a tattoo machine later on.

"Cillian..." You whined loudly, your moan was pornographic, and with the way he could feel your heartbeat pounding against his tongue as he swirled it around your clit. His mouth was masterful and precise as you came on his face. He knew how to make you cum in a way no other did. You truly were soulmates. At least that's what he said. The sound of your whiny voice and how incredibly wet your pussy was, he just knew. So he slipped a finger into you and you seized up and cried as your body spasmed with pleasure. Only one finger made it feel like you were being stretched right open, you were always so tight and wet, and yet you could take so much. You knew he knew he had earned it... he had that look in those steel blue eyes, that cheeky look, full of mischief and lust that he knew it was okay for him to slip a finger in without asking because he was preparing you for what was to come.

"Fuck... Fuck... oh my god..." You had such a dirty mouth but you couldn't help the pathetic and inappropriate words or sounds you were making right now. Your consciousness and being were elsewhere as Cillian pushed you over the edge once more into an impending and mind-shattering orgasm. He slipped in a second finger and you mewled as you felt your cunt uncontrollably spasm as it squirted out onto Cillian's face and soaking his face oncemore. It was as if he had dived right into that 2 meters of water, soaking his entire face and chest, some of it even getting in his hair.

"Give it to me, baby girl... that's it..." He mumbled into your quivering pussy, your clit growing numb. One of his hands moved from its other position on keeping your hips in place to your nipples. He knew you so well and he knew all the buttons to push to make it that much better. It was overwhelming.

"O-Okay... Okay... that's enough... please... Cillian... please..." You cry tapping the top of his head impatiently and hesitantly he slipped his fingers from your sticky cunt and sat back up, pulling your legs over his so his crotch was perfectly aligned with your overstimulated pelvis. "Cillian... baby... I just need a moment..."

"Yeah? That's alright, my love," He whispered and he leaned in and kissed you, smearing your lips and face with your own cum. But at this point you were too drunk on your own pleasure to care, his lips to pretty... too irresistable to deny a kiss. That's one thing you hadn't denied him of... your lips. To kiss of course... nothing else. You made out like horny teenagers but you never did anything... barely touching him over his clothes. Just to get him really hot and bothered.

"I love you..." You whispered into his mouth that's dripping with drool and squirt.

"I love you more," He huffed and laid on you, lying his head on one of your tits and sighing happily. He looked over at all the fruit lying on the table that looked almost as delicious as you. "God that looks like good fruit..."

"Yeah..." You ran your fingers along his freckled back, muscles sculpted perfectly over his pointy shoulder blades. "Got them at the store yesterday... erm... they were on sale for like... two dollars and ninety cents or something..." You shrugged heavily as you began running your fingers through his hair.

"Wow... is that all? That's amazing..." He chirped and he raised his head up to look at your pretty face. "Well... did I prove myself to you, my darling girl?" "Y-Yeah... fuck... you really wanna do it right now?" You mumbled as you looked up into his eyes with a gaze full of love. You were still so sensitive from what had just happened, you hadn't cum like that for A WHOLE WEEK. You felt like you just took a dose of ecstasy. "Can we just cuddle for a bit?"

"Hmm...." He sighed, sitting up on the chair now and gazing down at how sticky your pussy looked and then at the strawberries that looked just as ripe and appetizing. He nodded. "Alright... baby... I'll give ya a little break..." He reached over and grabbed a strawberry from the bunch. It was red like the bruise he left on your neck. And as he bit into the juicy strawberry, he thought of you.

"Is it good?" You asked as you sat up a bit on the chair more and reaching out for one yourself.

"So good," He moaned with a mouthful of strawberry syrup and pulp. "Tastes like you."

"What?" You laughed and blushed as you ate your own strawberry. "You're so stupid..." You snickered as you ate.

"It's just the truth," He shrugged, the tops of his shoulders were flushed from the hot sun but the both of you were enjoying the warmth. "I love you... I am so in love with you... I am the luckiest man alive..."

"God shut up..." You rolled your eyes and smiled bashfully at his praising. But he loved it when you played it coy with him, he thought you were so cute. And he thought you could never look more beautiful, sunkissed and warm in the sun with him. Your hair is a mess and your tits are out and still wet from his spit. The straps of your bikini still help to accentuate your features and make you look like a treat he needs to unwrap.

"God I can't wait to put my cock in you..." He whispered as he pressed the tip of a strawberry to your sternum. The cold perked you up a bit as you watched him drag the strawberry down your stomach and onto your recovering pussy. He pressed the ruby red fruit onto your sticky clit and ran it down even further.

"Cillian... what are you doing... don't-" But you were interrupted by the feeling of an intrusion. He pressed the tip of the rather large and bulbous strawberry into your cunt, soaking it in your ambrosia-like cum. "Oh... Oh my god..." He pressed it in slightly deeper until he was only clutching at the stem and then he pulled it out intact and popped the tip of it into his mouth.

"Mmmm...." He bit into it and pulled it away, the strawberry juice dripping from his lips as he spoke. "Perfect.... so... fucking.... divine..."

You laid back and huffed out. "I can't believe you just did that... oh my god..."

"Did it feel like a cock?" Cillian asked bluntly and with a stupid-cocky grin on his face. "Tell me, Y/N... when you let me put a strawberry in that little cunt of yers... did it feel as good as when I have my dick in ya?" He leaned in and whispered right into your ear as he pressed the open strawberry to your clit and you let out a gasp.

"N-No..." You shook your head and closed your eyes shut. "It didn't... you shouldn't have done that..."

"Tell me how badly you want me inside you..." Cillian was using that voice he knew got to you. That deep and raspy bedroom voice... if he spoke like that to you always... you would commit heinous crimes for him if he told you so. "C'mon... like you said earlier... beg for it... like yer life depends on it..."

You were flustered at the switch in control. You found yourself suddenly helpless to the pleasure that was accumulating within you, a strawberry rubbing your sticky clit in the most perfect rhythm. Cillian was a dirty-minded man when it came to you... and he smirked as he watched you give in to it... you let him get you off with a literal strawberry.

The strawberry juice leaked down your already sopping pussy, making it the perfect treat for Cillian to lean down and make out with your sex and suck up the juice left behind from the fruit. He still feverishly rubbed the half-bitten fruit against your throbbing clit while he licked circles around your hole... where you really needed him.

"Pl-Please... Cillian..." You moaned pathetically, you hated when he made you beg. You let out a bratty huff and rolled your eyes. "Please... I need you..."

"Need me to what?" He smirked as he bit into the strawberry now, one finger inside of you, fingering your g-spot. He was finished with the fruit, mind now fully focused on you as he made you cum all over his fingers, readying you for the stretch of his cock.

"Cillian..." You whined.

"Be a good girl now..."

"Fuck... please... I need you to fuck me... need you to cum in me..." You added that last part with a smirk. You didn't let Cillian cum inside of you always, just to mix it up a little because you knew there was no other feeling out there for him that was like cumming inside of you, it was euphoric for him. You liked playing hard to get. "Please... daddy... put your babies in me?" You reached your hand up and tugged on the chain you had got him for his birthday. And you looked up at him with doe-like eyes that you knew would get him to give in to you and your pleading.

He kissed you instantly and undid his shorts to pull his suffering cock out. It was sensitive and painfully hard and he couldn't wait to bust a load into you. Especially if you were calling him daddy.

"Such a good girl..." He praised as he lined the thick head of his cock up with your pussy. He smeared you with the leaking precum and as he pressed into you, he sighed with pleasure. "I missed being inside you... so much..." Cillian whispered, eyes squeezed shut.

"Please... oh my god..." You arched your back as he stretched you open with his veiny cock. "Daddy...." You cried. "Please... kiss me..."

"Aw... how sweet..." He cooed condescendingly to you as he leaned in and connected your lips but as you opened your mouth he spat right onto your tongue and grabbed ahold of your jaw. "Swallow..." He growled and you did just that and swallowed his spit obediently. "That's right... baby... you belong to me..."

His hips moved and you were deemed speechless as he began fucking you. Your fence only went so high, if someone next door went on their top balcony or even opened their curtains they would see Cillian fucking you like you were in some sort of porno film. You were seeing stars as he rocked his hips in and out of you. It was graceful in the way he moved, like a ballet dancer, every move perfectly choreographed and precise. The tip of his cock was abusing your g-spot repeatedly, to the point you were barely coherent enough to speak. Body limp and mind blank as you were used for all you were good for.

His hands gripped at your hips tightly, rocking you back and forth as he moaned like the slut he was. Cillian was loving every second of this as he thrusted his hips back and forth perfectly spearing you on his cock. You clutched the chair with your left hand and the other left scratch makrs down his poor sunburnt back. But the pain was worth it, the feeling of your warm sticky walls wrapped around him... well... it felt like home. And his eyes rolled into the back of his head as you squeezed around him, he fucked you like an animal, gripping one of your tits in his palm, squeezing it and groaning once more as you clenched around him.

"Daddy.... I'm gonna..." You whined in a high pitch voice, eyebrows knitted together and your tongue hanging heavy on your jaw. "I'm gonna cum... oh my god..." "Cum for me baby, make a mess all over me... please...." He groaned with a sigh as he leaned down and attached his mouth to your other tit, the one he hadn't before. He flexed his hips every time he pressed his cock into you, pressing it deeper in you as he leaked out cum. "I'm gonna cum too..." He huffed, face flushed and sweaty, eyebrows furrowed in concentration.

"Please cum inside me..." You moaned as you threw your head back, your orgasm engulfing you. He did just that, biting your neck as he fucked you full of his seed, balls sticky with a mixture of your arousal and his. "Ooh... feels so good..." "Yeah, baby..." He whimpered and pressed his hot lips to the side of your face, leaving sloppy traces of spit along your cheeks until your lips tangled with his. He made out with you as you rode out your high, your entire body was overflowing with love and the white-hot blinding pleasure. You still felt so full and stretched out on him but then he slowly eased his movements and pulled out, biting his lip. "God..." Cillian gasped, sitting up and looking down at your pussy that now seeped out his cum. "So pretty..."

"Please... hold me..." You pouted, reaching out your heavy arms to have him lie on top of you again. "Need to feel you... daddy..."

Cillian obliged happily, scooping you up in his arms and shifting so you were lying in his lap with your head on his shoulder. He held you and kissed your head. "I love you so much, you know that right?" He whispered into your scalp that he smelled with a smile on his lips.

"I love you more..." You grinned bashfully, running your nose along his collarbone and neck. You just loved the way he smelled. It wasn't his cologne or anything... it was just the way he smelled. You were addicted to it. "That was so good... can't believe we went a whole week without it..."

Cillian snickered and nodded. "Yeah... if you give me a couple of minutes ill be able to go at it again..." He smirked, cheeks rosy as he looked at you fondly.

"God shut up... you sillyhead..." You ruffled his wet hair and kissed the tip of his nose as you two laid there. Eventually you would go inside and he'd sneak himself into your shower where you'd fuck him against the wall while still covered in your strawberry-syrup body wash.

-----

It's summer here and I am dying from the heat and the idea of physically touching anyone right now is so ugh... EW... but Cillian is the only exception of course.

Hope you enjoyed this little fic... I know it's short but I wanted to give you guys something... the third part to Red Eyes and A Pair of New Glasses will be out soon I promise :)...

[thatanimeramenchick]

Yandere Vox x Secretary Reader Pt. 2

Eh, what have you guys done to me. I swear, we Vox fangirls are the thirstiest on the internet right now. Also, officially, I’m making this a three part series, but that’s it. So much for a oneshot. I'll make a title for this series, eventually. Also, if you want to be tagged, please put your age in your bio.

Part One - Part Three

Triggers: Dubcon-y vibes in scenes. Violence and threatening. Read responsibly, stuff is gonna get a little dark this chapter.

Word count: 3,142

---

Vox thought you looked perfect. For once, you were wearing something decent that he bought you instead of one of the plain outfits from before you had moved in. Somehow, you had been convinced to put on actual jewelry and makeup as well. The only flaw you held was the dirty look on your face, which you refused to face towards him directly, and it only got dirtier as you downed more and more wine.

“You know, you could at least attempt to have a good time after all the effort I put into this evening,” he said, “You haven’t even touched your food.”

“Not hungry,” you said, voice ice cold. It always was nowadays.

“If you’re not in the mood for dinner, we could watch a new production I oversaw,” he said, “I think you’d enjoy it.”

You snort at that.

“I’d rather listen to Alastor’s radio program than watch any of the hot trash your production company creates,” you said.

“I’m sorry? What was that?” he said, putting a warning hint into his tone.

“You heard me,” you said, “I’ve gotta say for someone supposedly so modern, you’re still just an old man. Alastor is what? Like twenty years older than you? And you think he’s elderly? You’re practically a decrepit bygone as well. You think anyone gives a shit about cable nowadays? At least Alastor has the decency to make stuff with class and not just forgettable, cheap cash grabs.”

Against his will, he felt a circuit spurt. His hand clenched around the glass and slammed it onto the table, causing you to jump. A small noise left your mouth, as panicked as the look in your eyes was now. You looked like you knew that you had pushed a little more than you probably should have.

“You know what?” he hissed, “You think you can just talk to me like that? Fine. You wanna play rough with me? Well guess what, I’m going to fuck that bad attitude right out of you!”

“Excuse me???”

You didn’t even look scared at that just shocked and baffled, as if that had been the last thing you had expected to hear.

“You heard me!” he grabbed you by your shoulders and shoved you flat onto the couch, “I’m sick of you fighting me. Well, you’re not going to after this.”

“W-wait, Vox, stop-”

He smashed his lips to yours, purposefully being harsh, biting you when you tried to keep your mouth closed. When you attempted to turn your face away, he grabbed your chin rough enough where he knew it would leave a mark before kissing you harder. You pounded your fist against his chest, but he ignored it, straddling you. He eventually used his other hand to grab your wrist and push it into the couch.

He didn’t know when it happened, but at some point in your struggle something shifted in the air. Changed. You had finally stopped fighting, slowly wrapping your arm around his neck, kissing him back. It was heavenly, you finally submitting to him. Yes, yes, yes… He paused to look you in the eyes, to see your timid gaze and red face. There was still a look of anger glazed across your features, but it was fading. He brought his hand up to play at the buttons on your blouse. You looked at each other for a second longer before you initiated a kiss for once, using the arm around his neck to pull him close. Your tongue felt so hot, so right, as if your body was as electric as his own and-

Vox gasped, a spark running through his head. He woke up alone in bed, a literal hot mess. He felt like his head was overheating, running a million miles a minute, despite the fact that he should feel cold from sleep. Mixing this with the slick sweat and fluid he was covered in, it was an uncomfortable feeling. Groping for the robe hanging next to his bed, he climbed out. What a dream. He needed a second to wire down from that before trying to go back to sleep.

He picked up his phone and opened it to check on you. The camera in your room showed you curled up on your mattress, blanket half off your body and arms wrapped around one of your pillows. It pressed into your dozing face, which held a peaceful, relaxed look that he rarely saw now that you had decided to go to war with him. His finger absently stroked your image on the screen.

Why did you have to be so difficult? He didn’t know what had been the powder keg that had kicked off your little rebellion, but whatever it was, all his attempts to nip it in the bud had made you more temperamental. Clearly his irritation with your behavior had seeped into his mind enough to create some… darker fantasies deep in his sleeping subconscious.

He shook his head. It was just a dream. It didn’t mean anything.

Besides, he already had been thinking about what to do next, to give you that little push you needed to be more agreeable.

---

Later that day he scoffed at how ridiculous his own morbid imagination was. The idea of you dressed all pimped up like one of Valentino’s whores. You barely got out of bed nowadays. If he was being honest, your imprisonment had caused your mood to swing between defiant temper tantrums and a hopelessly depressed sloth. Today, you were in the latter mood, still in pajamas that he swore you were wearing two days ago, lying on the couch and mindlessly eating as you watched some random reality show.

“Hello there, beautiful,” he said, trying to sound pleasant, “Looks like you’ve had a relaxing day.”

You glance at him for a second before looking back at the television. The blanket is pulled tighter around you, as if you were trying to hide any inch of yourself from him. Ever since his last attempt at showing his affection had ended in you headbutting him – hard – you had been particularly prickly at even the slightest hint that he might want to touch you.

“What do you want, asshole?” you said, voice lacking emotion.

Charming as always.

“Well, dearest, I was thinking. Now that you’ve had some time to think things over, I was hoping we could finally come to an agreement that would make us both happy,” he said.

“I highly doubt that’s possible,” you said.

He sat beside you, which caused you to curl your legs in tighter. You inch up on the arm a little, as if to sit as far away from him as possible without having to actually put any effort into getting up.

“We both have something that the other person wants, something that could be easily settled with a written contract,” Vox said, “You would like to be allowed to roam around this cesspool of a city and I-”

“Let me guess, it includes a whole paragraph about me never leaving your sight as well as a clause about how often you get to stick yourself in my various orifices?” you grumbled.

“You’re so melodramatic sometimes,” he said, “You always assuming the worst about people, F/N. Makes me wonder if you were double crossed a lot in your previous life.”

You don’t even respond to this, just continue to stare ahead. He’d noticed that lately you’ve been avoiding his gaze. He wasn’t sure how much you had figured out about his abilities, but you seemed to have pieced enough together that the more you avoided his eyes, the less direct influence he had on you at the moment. He was sure that it was one of the many reasons you were so moody lately; you stubbornly refused to be soothed by him. Regardless, whether you were trying to avoid his hypnotic gaze or not, it’s no matter. It’s not like you’re going to be able to avoid the overall influence he has over this city, especially if you spend your free time watching television he’s created.

“It’s rather tame, considering the situation you’re in. Contract or not, it’s not like you’re going to be going anywhere anytime soon,” he continued, “You’re lucky I care for you as much as I do, trying to work with you like this.”

“Hooray for me,” you said.

You really were a brat sometimes. Vox at times wondered if it was because he was too soft on you, and you didn’t realize the amount of actual power he held over you. Either that or you just didn’t care anymore. Whatever. It was all big talk because at the end of the day, you both knew you couldn’t do anything about your situation.

“You already have lots of benefits, which you would retain. Nice apartment, clothes, up to date tech. Besides that, you can come and go regularly, as long as you’re back here within twenty-four from when you last left. You can do whatever you want during that time. You also would be working for me a minimum of forty hours a week, with the occasional granted vacation at my discretion. That’s pretty much it, along with you occasionally being cooperative with my… desires,” he said, “So you’d have plenty of time to yourself. I didn’t put in anything that would force you to do anything too unsavory with me.”

Though he certainly would have liked to be more pushy in that department, he knew going too far could result in the kind of hate fueled relationship Valentino and Angel Dust shared. He honestly didn’t have the energy to have that much drama in his own life. Good night, he could hardly handle the drama that was in his life now. Besides, he was sure you’d come around willingly, even if it took a few centuries.

You glared at him as he finished speaking, as if to say, how generous of you.

From inside his vest, he pulls out the contract and holds it out to you.

“So, we have a deal?” he asked.

You sit up and take the paper, still avoiding his eyes. You seem to be reading it over, though your hold on it is lazy.

“… This still says you can fuck me at least once a week if you want to, or else I’m not allowed to leave the building,” you said, “Did you really think I wasn’t going to notice shit like that?”

He laughed a bit awkwardly.

“I mean, I did say I would like you to be at least a little cooperative,” he said, crossing his legs, “We could wait a little while if you’d like. I mean, you’d still have more freedom than you do now, even with that minuscule restriction. You should know by now that I’m a patient man.”

You stare at it again, forehead wrinkled.

“You know what… I see where you’re coming from,” you said, finally making eye contact, “Tic for tac, eh?”

“That’s a crude way for you to put it,” he said.

You shrug.

“Crude or not, it’s the truth,” you said, a sardonic smirk appearing on your face, “You want me to give a little to get a little.”

Before he could say anything you hold up your hands with more energy than he’s seen you have in days.

“No, no, no! I understand. I’ve been in hell long enough to know how people like you work. I get where you’re coming from, I really do. I’m not stupid! So trust me, I’m being completely serious when I say that I think you should take this lovely contract of yours and shove it up your glowing blue ass!” you ripped it in half on the last word, your smile still present but a nasty look in your eyes.

Vox felt his eye twitch as you continued to smirk at him, tossing the paper at him like you would throw trash across the room. You then lie back down and turn back to the TV, ignoring him again as if the last few minutes hadn’t even happened at all. Though you were attempting to pull your face back into the blank expression of earlier, he could see in your eyes a mixture of emotion, rage, yes, but also a certain smugness. What, did you really think you were tough shit for mouthing off to him like that?

He felt like his head was going to explode. Before he even registered how he was reacting, he had grabbed you by the hair and was pulled you back over.

“Ow! What the hell are you doing, Vox?” you yelled, the smug look gone from your eyes, “You’re hurting me!”

“You think you’re so smart, don’t you? I’m trying to be generous to you because I actually like you, but you know what? I’ve clearly spoiled you rotten already!” he fumed.

He was practically seeing red as he dragged you over, causing you to yelp. You try to kick him, but he only grabs onto your ankle and pulls you closer to him, spinning you around so that you were pressed against the back of the couch, his arms on either side of you. His fingers are still gripping your hair, forcing you to turn your head towards him.

“You know, you’re right, who needs a contract?” he said, “I can do whatever the hell I want with you, and what are you going to do about it?”

Your voice cracked as you attempted to speak, but he didn’t pay any attention to what you were trying to say. He could feel his systems overloading with the amount of rage he was feeling, shouting over you.

“I hope you like the view from up here, because you’re staying here for the rest of your miserable eternal exist. You can work and live here 24/7,” he said, “Anything else we should change in the arrangement? You didn’t like the idea of fucking me once a week? Fine by me. Why not once a day? Twice a day? Every hour? Would you like that better? Huh? Answer me!”

As he finished speaking, he finally heard what you were saying, “-m sorry! I’m sorry, please, stop!

As he heard your pleading, he felt himself being brought back down to earth. While his rage was still present, your begging brought him back to reality, and it was finally registering how upset you were. Hysterical. Terrified. You were sobbing, more afraid of him than he had ever seen you, even on the worst days of your fighting.

“D-d-don’t hurt me. I’m s-sorry, I’m sorry! Please, don’t hurt me!”

He released your hair with a rapid exhale, and you automatically moved your head away from him, arms shielding your face. Shaking, it was sinking in just emotionally distraught you were, as well as the damage he had done to the couch. He hadn’t even noticed he had been digging his claws into the polyester, a row of gnashes beside your head. The situation was completely getting out of control. He pushed himself off of you and turned away. He didn’t even say anything, just left the room and went through the wires to his office. His head was overheating, and he was going to crash at this rate if he didn’t calm down.

Damn it! He hated how out of control you made him feel. It was pathetic. There was only one other person he could think of that made him get near as frustrated as he was feeling with you at the moment. He wasn’t the kind to act out, and here he was acting almost as ridiculous as his business partner did. The only saving grace was that Vox at least tried to keep his infatuation as quiet and private as possible.

It was more than his emotional irregularity though. The fact that he felt this way at all about you was humiliating. Affection, fondness, it was a weakness, and he knew it. Valentino got away with just having simple lust and taking what he wanted, but genuine affection demanded gentleness and tenderness. It was beyond him just not being able to do as he pleased with you, he didn’t want to. He wanted you to come to him willingly. It was the thing holding him back from just hypnotizing you into his arms or using a “love” potion, and now he had probably set any progress towards your affection back significantly.

He rubbed his forehead, which was starting to cool down a little. What was going on up there? He was going to end up doing something rash, something he regretted, if he didn’t get things under control and under control fast. Something needed to be done, but he didn’t know what. Nothing had gone how he had wanted it to. He would need to rethink his approach.

---

You spent a long time shaking on the couch, arms and blanket wrapped around you, crying. You were an idiot. Clearly your brain was turning to mush just sitting around the house all day. Did you actually think you’d be able to get away with speaking like that to an Overlord of Hell?

There had to be a way out of this place. Had to. But the more you thought about it, the more impossible it felt. Even if you did manage to get out of the building in one piece, Vox had this entire city under constant watch. Every corner of Pentagram City was crawling with his tech and media. It would take minutes if not seconds for him to find you and bring you back by force. At this point, maybe you should just sign a contract with the douchebag. Surely, he’d get bored of you eventually, right? Maybe if you got lucky he’d even get killed off one of these days in an extermination, and you’d be off the hook completely.

But how long would that take? Decades? A century or two? What if he never tired of you? Eternal death or not, you didn’t want to spend that much time living and sleeping with some psycho you hated. No. That wasn’t an option. You weren’t going to do that. But what then? You had thought he was going to literally rip your head off just a few minutes ago for telling him no. You were pretty sure things weren’t going to get less volatile around here if you kept rejecting him.

You wiped at your tear soaked face with a tissue and tossed it across the room. It’s light material just sent it floating to the ground though. It looked as pathetic as you felt.

“Damn it,” you cursed, smashing your head into a throw pillow and lying back down, “I hate this fucking place.”

[httpsghostie]

Under one Roof pt 1

pt 2

OK finally IT'S HERE

smh I'm down bad for roommate ghost I am sobbing

my hand is literally burning I wrote this aT COLLEGE

and YES my love language is food pls dont come for me

Summary: you never knew you needed a military roommate until you've got one.

Word Count: 1k (sorry it's short

Warnings: roommate!ghost x female!reader, slightly suggestive (if you squint), mentions of trauma, fluff/comfort, no use of y/n

masterlist

Ghost was an old friend of a friend of yours, and he happened to be needing a place to stay for a while, that ended up being a few more months, and now it's currently been a year since he moved in. He doesn't plan on leaving, you know it, you know that despite the independent man that he is, he likes having someone to come home to.

He was cold at first, so cold. And for many nights you cursed yourself for letting that rock of a heart get into your sweet home. He wouldn't talk much when he was there, you'd almost forget he was around if it wasn't for random coughs or sneezes.

That man smoked like a chimney in the first days he's spent around, he was anxious and that wasn't very cute, he was always smelling like cigarettes, but thankfully he didn't smoke inside.

He appreciated your effort on cooking for the two of you, but you couldn't help it. How could he survive when he wasn't eating properly? Yes, frozen pizza is cool… until it's the third day in a row that you're eating frozen and instant food and you can barely stand.

He also had a fucked up sleeping schedule that you just went along with it, you once got scared when you walked in the kitchen and found him just laying on the wall, eyes closed and snoring slightly. That day you scolded him to go back to his room and made him lay down on the bed.

"You're gonna lay down on this bed and you're gonna have some nice hours of sleep, alright? I'm gonna leave the door open, if I see you awake I'm punching you." You sounded like a mother, almost, and he was so tired he couldn't fight back.

And the days went by, he'd go away, he'd come back as tired as he left. But at least he was slowly opening up to be a really cool guy. You two started to bond, and the more he talked, the more you wanted to spend time with him.

Oh and don't even get started on dad jokes, he's cracking them up whenever he's helping with house chores, or when you two are eating peacefully.

He became a friend, a very good friend, one that wouldn't mind you venting out to, plus he was a good listener. He'd just sit there listening to whatever haze your brain was going through, and slowly he learned that he shouldn't be giving you reasonable ways to solve your problems, he should just tell you it would be ok.

And you found yourself slowly falling for him. Of course destiny had to put you together. Only if it wasn't for the way he handled things around the house.

"Oh, the living room lamp broke? Let me fix it."

"Those boxes are heavy, hand them to me."

"Go find a movie for us to watch, I'll do the dishes. Find a good one, though."

"Goddamnit, I told you not to be climbing on that fucking balcony, you're not a cat, you're gonna hurt yourself one day." Said as he picked you up when you were trying to reach the top of the cabinet. "Just ask me, I can reach it without putting myself in danger."

Or maybe if it wasn't for the fact that he'd purposefully get out of the shower with that pretty little towel wrapped around his body, that made you clench your fists. The way he was still a bit wet, a few drops running down his abs. He was surprisingly cool with his scars around you, maybe because you didn't make a big deal out of it.

That's because it wasn't. You expected that when Gaz, your friend, told you that the friend he was sending to you was his 'work buddy'. And he phrased it exactly like that. 

"Don't mind him, he's big and scary, but he'll be a good roommate, I promise, he's my work buddy." You chuckled when you read the text.

And yet Ghost didn't mind the stare of admiration coming from your burning gaze across the living room, when you thought the most ungodly things a brain has seen.

He started to become more and more warm, he found safe with you, like you could actually be his home. One night, he found a deep conection with you when you were casually drinking together, sat by the coffee table, playing video games. 

She should know the truth about me.

He thought. And that was the night he dropped his heavy armor. He told you the bare surface of his past, even though most of it had been blocked from his memory, like a dark spot he couldn't remember, and would die without trying to take a peak at it.

You cried, and he couldn't understand why you were crying until you said it wasn't his fault.

"It's not your fault, you didn't deserve any of this." You sobbed, hugging him close.

He broke down. Like he needed someone to reassure him that he wasn't the villain from his past. He realized what you meant to him, and he swore to God he would try his best to come home to you when he had to work.

Some days were strange after that, like he regretted telling you about his story. He had that feeling in his gut that you weren't looking at him the same way, like you were pity. He didn't want your pity, he hated that look on your face.

But that changed.

He had come home one day, texting you while he was at the airport waiting for a ride. You ran to get groceries and make him a good meal, but the only thing that came to your mind was the old recipe of lasagna you kept from your grannie.

That old lady, always saving your life.

[brackishkittie]

flatline, abby anderson

— abby anderson x black!reader

“I was out there on the road, life out of control.”

synopsis: due to the fact that your girlfriend is an extremely busy woman, you grow distant from her and she doesn’t know why until some events occur and now she’s too late.

c/n: angst, suggestive but nothing happens, mentions of sex, cursing, and abby being extremely oblivious like an idiot.

a/n: hi everyone. :) I’ve been gone for months and I finally got a bit of motivation and time to post. I don’t know if this’ll have a sequel or anything of the sort but we’ll see. also listen to the song while reading this. ( makes more sense when you listen. )

daily click | ways to help palestine | important tlou post

it was late. very late. abby hadn’t called nor texted you to update you about her whereabouts or how long she was gonna take to come back home, so naturally you were pissed. you looked at her location and saw it pinning towards her job. “of fucking course..” you mumbled to yourself. you called abby, the phone ringing for what seemed like forever. no answer. you try again, and again, and again..and then silence.. “hello?” she answered, sounding gruff and stressed. “abigail, what the actual hell are you doing?” you say, irritation clearly in your voice.

“I’m working, y/n. this is pretty a bad time. what’s wrong?” she sighs softly. there was never a good time. “what’s wrong? I’ll tell you what’s fucking wrong. you’re barely at home anymore. it’s rare that I even wake up to you in the bed next to me.” you say angrily, getting mad at the fact she made it seem like it was nothing. she remains silent as you put your head down in disbelief. “y/n I’m trying..but—” she finally says but you cut her off quickly, “you aren’t trying, abigail..you aren’t. you said last time would be the last fucking time that something like this were to happen and you’ve done it again? ” you pinch the bridge of your nose as you wait for her response.

“baby I..I promise I’ll try harder. I’ll take a week off for me and you.” she mutters, trying to make the situation better somehow. you think about it carefully before taking a deep breath and replying to her, “fine.” you reply monotonously, hovering your finger over the red button to hang up but abby starts speaking again, “that’s my girl. I love you.” she utters into the phone. you take a few seconds to respond but give in, replying with a small ‘love you too’.

the new week came pretty quickly. as you sat up in your bed, expecting to start your day alone again, you heard a groggy voice call out to you. “where are you going? come back to bed..” it was abby. you whipped your head around and looked at abby, who was now sitting up and rubbing her eyes. “morning.” she smiled at you, reaching over to you and pulling you into her arms. she places a gentle kiss on your forehead while rubbing your back comfortingly.“you’re here..thank you.” you whispered to her. “of course I am. anything for my girl.” she said. this is all you wanted. all you ever asked for. her time. as happy as you were though, it just didn’t feel the same..but she was here now and you were gonna make the most of it.

☆

you placed her plate of breakfast onto the table and sat down across from her. you watched her take a few bites of her food before her phone rang. you watched as she let it ring out twice but the call seemed inevitable. she finally picked up the call and went into a different room, leaving you alone. you sighed, realizing what was about to happen. she comes back about 5 minutes later, her face clear with guilt. “my boss called..he said I have to come in.” she muttered quietly. you clenched your hands and shut your eyes, not even asking if she told him no because deep down..you knew the answer. you would always be a second choice for her. “go.” you say sternly. “are you su—” you cut her off once again, “just go.”

abby rubs the back of her neck, feeling ashamed. “I’m sorry.” she says quickly before walking back into your shared bedroom and getting ready to leave and head to her beloved job. “un-fucking-believable..” you scoff, standing up from the table and heading into the living room. you fall back onto the couch, closing your eyes and sighing as you throw your head back in agitation. you were so angry and frustrated but at the same time sad and understanding. you knew abby cared a lot about her job and being a manager to a company is something you’ll never understand..but she would always pass up a chance to miss work. on weekends she would go in too, even if she didn’t have to.

it was a never ending cycle with abby and for some reason she just didn’t understand why you were so mad. the whole house felt so gloomy. there was so much tension and unspoken things that seemed to be lingering. abby came out the room and stopped to look at you, frowning slightly as she fixed her collar. “baby I promise I’ll try to make it home early tonight. I mean it.” abby bites the inside of her cheek while she waits for your response but all she’s faced with is silence. she takes a deep breath and grabs her keys, opening the door to leave but not before saying ‘I love you’ and closing the door. you feel your eyes sting, tears threatening to leave them. it might’ve been selfish but you missed when abby wasn’t a manager. back then, she used to make her schedule as flexible as possible to accommodate the both of you but now her schedule was just mainly work. everything was becoming too much and you were fed up.

☆

3 days had went by since then. barely any words had been exchanged between you two since you rarely see her and when you do, she’s “too tired to argue” and goes to bed. abby genuinely thought that you didn’t want to talk to her..at least civilly of course. she questioned a lot about why you were distant but never got the chance to ask you. you gave up on calling her and asking about where she was because you knew where she was. though this night was different. abby actually came home but..out of it? she seemed tipsy or almost completely drunk. she looked like she had been crying her eyes out for hours and when she spotted you on the couch, she basically lost it. “baby…” she murmured as she stumbled towards you. her hair was extremely disheveled and her breath reeked of alcohol. “abigail, are you drunk? how did you even get home? are you ok?” you bombarded her with questions immediately, standing up and inspecting her carefully.

“I’m fine. I had a co worker drive me home.” she looked away from you, obviously sounding ashamed of herself once again. “but don’t worry about me, I just wanna make things up to you..” she looked back at you before wrapping her arms around you and kissing you passionately. you almost gave in but pushed her off of you gently. “abby..no. I’m sorry but you can’t keep thinking that sex can fix everything…and you can’t keep brushing everything off like it’s nothing. you’re literally drunk and you’re telling me not to worry? forget about it.” you turn around and walk into the bedroom, abby following close behind you. “y/n, wait please. I can make it up to you a different way..I’m sorry.” abby sounds desperate now. her voice strained and raspy, you almost feel bad for her but you were at your limit. you grab a small bag and throw some clothes into it, as well as any other necessities you had needed and turned to finally face abby.

“abby I— I can’t do this. you don’t have time for me anymore and you always think that fucking me will magically make me forget about how you treat me. I’ve tried so hard make things work but every time I think you finally realize how I feel, you show me that you clearly don’t.” you pick up the bag swiftly and go to leave the room but abby blocks you. “y/n, baby, please..we can fix this..I can fix this.” she’s hysterical now. her face red and wet from her tears. you can tell she’s probably sincere but you were too angry to care. “it’s too late, abby. I’m done.” you move her off of you and shove past her. “I’m gonna stay by a friend. please don’t call me. I don’t wanna talk to you for a while..or at all. I’ll have the rest of my stuff out of here by the end of next week.” you look back at abby who looked so distraught yet wasn’t saying anything. abby had now realized what was wrong. not like she didn’t before but she had been oblivious to the severity of the situation and never bothered to actually have a conversation with you about anything.

you took up your car keys and left. abby rushed over to the front door and watched as you got into your car and drove away. and although you were pissed, abby was someone you expected to stay with for eternity. you two were together for so long that you would’ve never guessed that your rival would be her job. as you drove up to a red light, you could feel yourself slowly unraveling as you screamed in the car. you hit your steering wheel harshly as you cursed and wailed to your hearts content. you knew you still loved abby badly, but you couldn’t even keep up with her. despite the times you would see her, all she would do is eat, sleep, and leave for work. this was your breaking point. you heard the vibration of notifications coming from your phone and ignored it, continuing to drive even while wildly crying behind the wheel.

☆

when you finally pulled up to your friends house, composed and collected, you looked at your phone and felt your heart sink. abby called you over 10 times and only now had resorted to texting. you felt yourself gradually becoming reckless again as you read the few messages she sent you.

‘I’m so sorry. I feel like I just lost everything.’

‘we can work things out. I promise. please come home.’

‘I never meant to hurt you baby. I never wanted the relationship to end because of me.’

‘please respond. at least let me know that you’re ok.’

you can sense yourself getting sick by the second. you felt horrible. but if abby wouldn’t put you first, then you had to. you didn’t respond to her messages and for great measure, you made the harsh decision to block her. you had to stand your ground. you felt better. at least you thought you did. you made the right decision right? you couldn’t turn back now anyway. this was for the best.

tags: @softlysunrays @mariefilms @aouiaa 🎀 ( I love u guys )

[itstimetojellyfish]

Fanning the flames of affection (Jiaoqiu x reader)

Angst/Fluff/Smut. This is gonna be a long one so please don’t complain if you lose track of time reading this.

this is my first smut post so yeah.

Btw , you can request a male version of the smut if you’d like .

MDNI

Contains: Oral(Fem!reader receiving) , penetration, basically pretty vanilla , tail stroking , tail cuddling , tail humping .

It’s too fucking spicy .

When you first came to the Xianzhou Yaoqing , you heard of the amazing Jiaoqiu , known for his extraordinary culinary and medical skills . The praises of him were practically as high as the stars above!

So , your first mission was to find his restaurant and beg him for some of his special noodles , seeing that everyone praised the wonderful and magnificent flavors it had and how healthy it was .

You wandered along the streets of the Yaoqing , talking to many of the locals questioning them where the famous Jiaoqiu was so you could eat his wonderful food .

They just chuckled and said he’s a stall vendor and that you should prepare your spice tolerance , you have a pretty good one since you grew up on the Luofu so you have nothing to worry about!

Or so you thought.

You were always a foodie , picky on how you wanted the dishes to be made and how they were supposed to be cooked , this was mainly because your taste buds were particularly sensitive .

One time your mother just handed you grilled fish and you almost cried because of how bland the flavor was compared to the other dishes your mother made for you .

You never considered the fact that she was getting tired of you and was actually leaning towards the option of putting tapeworms in your food…

But anyways !

You walked along the streets and when it became dark you would go to a nearby inn and rest there for the night .

Soon , after a whole 2 weeks of dutifully tracking down the pink-haired foxian , you finally found the stall that he lead and plopped your butt down and ordered some of the famous noodles.

He smiled at you sweetly , but it had an undertone of something dangerous that wasn’t exactly something you feared but was a bit concerning to the point you checked your food for poison and tapeworms.

You looked over them before taking a tentative sip of the broth and then devouring the noodles immediately, you couldn’t help it! But then you felt something was wrong .

Now , you did say that you had a pretty good spice tolerance, but the people failed to mention and describe how fucking spicy the food he created was .

Not even two minutes in the spice started burning your throat like a thousand wasps stinging the tender flesh of your throat and you realized that your lips and tongue were starting to go numb .

You forgot how sensitive your taste buds were after countless mornings of eating bland porridge….

The pink - haired foxian just stared at you with a cunning smile as he watched you wheeze for your life before narrowing his eyes and realizing something was terribly wrong .

He rushed over to the refrigerator and pulled out a chilled bottle of puffer goat milk before running to your side and prying your jaw open , noticing the tears streaming down your cheeks .

He coaxed your throat to relax by petting your throat where the windpipe would be and then poured the thick , sweet creamy milk down your throat.

He capped the bottle before bending over the counter and brought out a bag of ice before taking the scooper and placing a few ice cubes on your tongue and rubbing your back.

After a few minutes , your coughing fit eased and you opened your eyes a crack to see the Foxian gently pet your cheek before asking ,” Are you alright?”

You took a deep breath before telling him ,” Yeah… I’m okay now, if you’re wondering why I had such a strong reaction that was because I have some pretty sensitive taste buds.. but your food is really good!”

He eyes you up and down , his tail swaying side to side and then gently laying itself on your thigh .” That’s good to hear , thank you”

You looked at his fluffy pink tail resting itself on your leg before looking back up and the male towering over you and smiling .” You’re welcome!”

While you did find the tail on your thigh a little bit affectionate, you just thought of it as some resting time for it since it always has to rely on the foxian’s spine . You wonder whether or not it painful for their spinal cord.

You didn’t know that this was a sign of interest in you .

Then something stared to cramp in your stomach…. Did you not get rid of all the tapeworms yet?…

You quickly placed a hand in your stomach as you closed your eyes, resisting the urge to cling onto Jiaoqiu’s fluffy tail for dear life as your stomach started cramping really bad.

In the mist of pain , you could vaguely feel someone’s arms gently wrap around your shoulders and underneath your knees and lift you up into the air .

Soon you were being carried around the ship in Jiaoqiu’s arms as he rushed to his house for some herbs to treat your condition .

Soon , soft buttery linens caressed your form as you felt a warm sturdy hand rub your stomach gently as a cold sharp object cut through your flesh and a pair of tweezers gently picks through your fragile flesh and takes out things one by one.

Soon , something pierces your skin again as it sews your flesh closed again and a large warm hand rubs your stomach and pets your head as you soon begin to fall asleep.

———————🪼✨

The warm sunlight pierces your eyes as you groggily get up and rub your face as you attempt to recall last night.

As you sit up in bed , a warm hand gently pets your naked back and rubs your spine gently as you feel something soft and warm curl around your waist and rub against the flesh .

You tense up before looking down and seeing a pale pink tail rubbing against you , you immediately turn pink as you whip your head around and see the Foxian drape a soft white robe around you while giving you that signature smile.

He fully clothed behind you and you look down noticing the stitches in your stomach , his tail avoiding the spot .

You’re stunned speechless as he picks up a spoon from the table next to you and dips it into some sort of pale white pudding and then holding the spoon to your mouth .

“Open up ,” Jiaoqiu says as he gently parts your lips with the spoon , waiting for you to open your jaw and allow the somehow healthy gelatinous dessert into your mouth.

You chew for a bit , relishing the cool sensation of the pudding in your tongue as his eyes soften and his hands place the spoon down after you’re done eating .

He gives you some of his shirts , quite large actually , and then heads off to the living room proclaiming,” Take it easy for today , if you need me just yell , you wouldn’t want your stitches coming loose would you?”

You look down as he leaves and then realize, he’s the one who helped you when your cramps got bad.

Soon you end up somehow changing into the clothes he gave you and shakily walk your way into the living room where he’s lounging at looking at a recipe book.

He smiles at you and invites you over , and so , this is the start of your domestic life together for the next two weeks .

~~~~~~~~~~🪼

It’s been quite awhile since you’ve been living together , he’s helped you a lot since your flesh has yet to heal and adjust, while he has taken out the stitches , your nerves still need to mend together .

You can’t move much because of that so when you need something , Jiaoqiu either gets the item for you , or he carries you .

During this time , you’ve gotten to know each other better , like how high his spice tolerance is , and he’s learned about your preferences.

Also , you’ve noticed he has favored you quite often these past few weeks .

You don’t like this pepper? Never seen in his kitchen again .

The mint is too much for you ? Thrown out the window immediately.

Too spicy? Immediately lowered while other customers still complain .

There’s also another reason, foxian ears and tails are very sensitive , and they don’t just let anyone touch it , but bring the ill-informed person you are , you ask to pet them .

He stares at you before chuckling and tilts his head towards you and sways his tail , allowing you to touch them to your heart’s content.

Now , you only realized this when you went to the library for some new recipe books ,Your wound has gotten better so Jiaoqiu allowed you to go out , when you were searching the shelves you stumbled upon an open book about Foxian customs .

Next thing you know you rush out of the library with two recipe books underneath your arm and as red as a tomato .

When you get home you quickly plop the books on the kitchen counter for Jiaoqiu to read after he’s done cooking for others .

After a few hours he’s back from work and has started to cook some stir fry for you , the spices overflowing the room with their scent .

You aren’t gonna lie , the man is extremely handsome and you wouldn’t mind if he had his way with you , but you aren’t sure if he felt the same way .

He’s been quite the lovely guy and he’s been very hospitable, so you suppose it wouldn’t hurt to give in and indulge in your fantasies…

Right?

You were brought out of your thoughts when the man you’ve been thinking of walked over to you and gently lifted your chin ,” A credit for your thoughts? I haven’t gotten the name of the woman who I’ll be working with “

You stare at him before asking ,” Wait… working with? “

As soon as those words came out of his mouth, you flushed red to the point you would’ve looked like an actual tomato . You didn’t think you could’ve gotten any redder .

You didn’t know he was courting you all this time!

Before you know it he has you pinned to a wall and is caressing your cheek ,” Oh Y/N …. My sweet darling … have you finally noticed my affections for you ?”

You look away before nodding slightly , making a wide smirk appear on his face , a chuckle escaping his lips .

“ It’s about time .” A soft tail curled loosely around your ankle and he gently tucked a piece of your hair behind your ear.

You stare at him for a few seconds before pressing your lips together and saying ,” Oh fuck it….”

He smiles at you before tugging at the hem of the shirt he let you borrow and asking ,” So you’re consenting to this?”

You nod your head before tipping his head towards you and pressing your lips to his frantically , wishing for more even though you don’t know how to get it .

You’re a bit inexperienced so you’re hoping he knows what to do …. However you do know the basics of what happens .

He gently swipes his tongue along the seam of your lips as he kisses you back with just as much force you put in , asking for your permission.

You gladly part your lips allowing him entry as he immediately thrusts his tongue into you mouth and starts to explore your mouth , caressing your tongue with his .

Mean while , his hands are busying unbuttoning your shirt while yours are clinging onto his shoulders for dear life while he ravishes your mouth .

A burning warmth is pooling in your stomach as he finally undoes the last button and starts to fondle your waist , one hand creeping up to your bra to unclasp it while the other continues to grasp at your flesh .

He pulls away from your mouth and narrows his eyes as he struggles to unclasp your bra , pouting slightly .

You giggle before reaching back and help him take your bra off , handing it to him after it’s been unclasped .

He looks at the lacy white material before throwing it to some unknown corner and lifting you up and starts walking towards the bedroom kissing you fervently while you tangle your fingers into his soft pink hair .

He gently puts you down into the bed and sits down with you , immediately fondling your breasts and pinching your cute nipples until they turn stiff , making you moan .

As he continues that his mouth is sucking your supple skin and he’s straddling your thigh and grinding his crotch against it , making you soak your panties at the scene in front of you .

He trails a line of kisses down to your midsection as his hand creeps lower and pulls down your shorts slightly to fondle your womanhood , making you squeal .

“ Hey!…” You gently pushed his hand away before curling in and flopping onto the bed .

Jiaoqiu stares at you before smiling and asks ,” Too fast my darling girl?“

You blush before nodding , before you can say anything , he gently brushes his pink tail against the fabric of your panties and the tip of it teasingly pulls on the fabric before resting against it .

He leans forward and then kisses you passionately before telling you ,” I can take it slow if you’d like…”

Before you can respond he rubs his tail against you and before you know it , your straddling his tail and humping against it as both of you moan out loud.

Your hands are tangled in the soft fur of his tail as he marks your collarbone and neck all over , your slick leaking through your panties and soaking his tail a bit.

You whine as he starts fondling your chest and whimper out ,” Jiaoqiu…. I’m close…”

He chuckles before kissing the nape of your neck and says ,” Don’t worry…. Let go , I’ll get my reward later …”

As soon as he said that , the glass broke as you came , drenching the middle of his tail with translucent liquid, slicking it up while you kept grinding against it .

After your pleasure high, you slump onto him and take deep breaths as his hand pets your back.

While you’re in a daze, you don’t realize that Jiaoqiu has lowered himself to your crotch and has pulled off your panties , you only do realize when you feel cool air against your wet folds .

You push your upper body up immediately only to find the one bedding you face to face with your fold looking like he’s ready to devour them.

“ Hey… what are you doing?…” You reach for his head but before you can pull him off , he blows warm air on your cunt and his tongue peeks out of his mouth and licks a warm, wet stripe against it while pushing your legs apart so he can get better access .

Soon you’re writhing around as Jiaoqiu thrusts his tongue into your sweet ,tight ,and warm hole as you complain ,” Jiaoqiu! It’s dirty down there! Don’t lick it- Oh!!”

Your hands tangle in his hair as you moan out loud , brushing against his long ears , making him moan against your cunt sending pleasurable vibrations against your cunt.

Your feet kick out as he starts sucking on your clit , you don’t realize he’s picked through the drawers to find some lube until you feel a cool , wet finger gently part your folds and find your small little hole and gently prod at it .

You flinch a bit and he asks , “ Is this okay with you?” His amber eyes pierce through your skin , as you press your lips together .

You nod your head and he gives you a light hum before continuing to suck on your clot and prods at your hole .” This might feel a little weird but it’s going to feel good okay?”

“ Okay…” You lied down as he gently inserted his finger in , making your fingers in his hair grip tighter .

He smiles at you before kissing your clit and holding it in his mouth as he wriggles his finger around in you , stretching you out .

As soon as you loosen up a bit and relax around his finger , he presses another finger in and sucks on your clit hard in order to distract you from the pain .

You squeal and flinch as he does that and writhe around when he continues to pump his fingers in and out of you , pressing against your insides.

Soon enough you’re taking four of his fingers , and he starts to push around to find that one spot that would make you see stars .

It didn’t take long before you start fidgeting around , moaning out constantly, and then his fingers feel a rough patch and you yell out .

He smirked and then took out his fingers , pulled down his boxers , revealing his length , which was a pretty considerable size…

He lubed it up , making him hiss a bit , and placed the head of it against your cunt, the precum on it smearing .

You held your breath as he slowly breached your hole and your warm , wet insides spasms around the length penetrating your most delicate parts.He notices this and brings his tail up to your hands and gently tangles his fur into your hands while his have a firm grip on your waist

Once Jiaoqiu felt you relax , he asked you ,” Are you ready?” In an affectionate yet strained tone.Is was very clear that he was trying to hold back from rutting into you and making you a brainless mess.

You sigh before clinging onto his tail and telling him ,” Yeah… I’m ready.”

He smiles at you softly before pulling out a bit , and then thrusting in gently, making you moan out.

His smile turns into a smirk as he pulls out a few inches, and then thrusts in a little bit harder , making your walls spasm and tighten which made his grip on your hips tighter .

You looked up to see his pretty face have sweat beading on the side of it and his amber eyes clouded with determination as he continue to gently thrust in and out , patiently waiting for you to say that he could go faster .

After you get used to the intrusion, you take a deep breath and tell him ,” Alright…. You can go faster.”

His head immediately looks up and stares at you before raising an eyebrow and asking you ,” Are you sure?”

You nod , and some enough he’s pounding into you mercilessly as you writhe around , moaning and whimpering .

You can feel the burning sensation in your stomach get hotter and hotter until it finally snaps and you attempt to warn your partner ,” Jiaoqiu!.. I’m-… Gonna cu-!”

However you only manage to get out most of the sentence before your cum seeps out of your cunt even with the object plugging it up .

The foxian feels your wall tighten and relax sporadically which leads him to thrust into your warm welcoming heat and fuck you through your orgasm .

Soon enough , he’s pulling out and hot white ropes of semen latch onto your skin , after he gets down from his pleasure high , he collapses onto you , grabs the edge of the blanket with one hand , and pulls it over you two as his other hand latches onto your waist .

You fall asleep in his arms when he gently pets you head and tangles his hands into you hair , kissing your fore head and whispering sweet nothings.

You don’t hear what exactly he says though .

You didn’t react when he said ,

“ You’re such a lovely bunny…”

[munson-blurbs]

Single Dad!Eddie x Fem!ReaderSeries

1 | 2 | 3 | 4

Summary: Eddie's guard is back up after overhearing people gossiping about a secret that only you would know about. When he lets his animosity take over, the damage may be too great to repair.

Warnings: angst, Eddie is really mean to Reader, mentions of CPS, Reader's grandma has Alzheimer's, slowburn, strangers to enemies to lovers, angst, Eddie is 30, Reader is 28, no use of y/n

WC: 3.7k

Chapter 4/20

Scruffy!Eddie edit credit to @eddiemunsons-missingnipple Divider credit to @saradika

Eddie is still fuming when he pulls into the music store’s parking lot. He’s opening today, and his hands tremble as he fumbles with the keys. All of those parents are going to know that he’s a failure of a father.  The Munson reputation clung to him like a bloodsucking leech, regardless of his numerous attempts to shed it. He’s destined to be an outcast at best and a monster at worst. 

Finally managing to unlock the door, Eddie flicks on the lights, blanketing the shop in a hazy glow. The silence is deafening, and he swears that his brain will implode if he doesn’t get some background noise. He walks to the section labeled ‘METAL’ as if on autopilot, grabbing Metallica’s Master of Puppets and shoving the cassette into the player. Ash insists that they play classic rock over the crummy little sound system; something about it being ‘palatable’ for the customers, but she’s not here to scold him. 

He thinks back to when this album was released, towards the end of his third senior year. The good ol’ days, when I only worried about passing O’Donnell’s class and planning Hellfire campaigns, he thinks wryly. But, no; that isn’t quite true. He’d had to worry about the trailer getting repo’d, or whether he and Wayne could stretch their food stamp budget enough to feed two grown men. Concerns that his uncle had tried to hide from him until he no longer could. 

“Ed, you’re eighteen now,” Wayne had said, just one month after Eddie’s birthday, “and I’m gonna need you to start payin’ some bills around here.”

At the time, Eddie thought he was just being a bastard. It wasn’t until a few days later when he’d spotted the envelope marked PAST DUE in bold, red letters that he realized it wasn’t a punishment, but a necessity. 

He’d been selling for Rick ever since. Well, until now. 

“Battery” fades out to “Master of Puppets,” and Eddie flips the CLOSED sign to read OPEN. He glances at the calluses on his hands and smiles sadly, thinking of all the hours he spent learning the chords in his room. After weeks of non-stop practicing—Hetfield’s solo was a bitch—he’d raced down to Gareth’s garage and played all eight minutes straight through. Watched as his friends’ jaws dropped in awe. Gave him a standing ovation. Told him he was a fucking rockstar. 

“You’re a rockstar, all right,” Eddie sarcastically grumbles now, clanging a roll of pennies against the counter before dumping them into the till. “Getting ready to drop your new hit single: Do you want a receipt with that?”

His morning has been nothing short of monotonous: help the customer find what they want, ring them up and make small talk, and then organize (or, in his case, pretend to organize) the store when it’s not busy. 

There’s too much down time for him to be left alone with his thoughts. As soon as he has a moment to himself, he’s ruminating on his regrets of the past. He turns up the music volume in a half-hearted attempt to drown them out, but they manage to worm their way into every nook and cranny of his brain. 

Eight years ago, a twenty-two year old Eddie Munson left his podunk town of Hawkins, Indiana to pursue rock stardom. He’d driven to Chicago with only the pocket change he’d saved up and his guitar on his back. A big city for a man with even bigger dreams. 

It didn’t take him long to realize that being Eddie Munson meant next to nothing in a place that was bursting with musicians desperate for the chance to become famous. He appreciated the anonymity at first; he could blend in without being chased by taunts of Freak or Loser. But after nearly a full year of auditions where he was just another guitarist who could carry a tune, he’d started to lose hope. Prepared to return to Hawkins with his tail between his legs, he’d stopped at the nearby bar for one last drink. 

“We can’t go on without a lead singer and guitarist!”

A frantic voice captured his attention, drawing his gaze from the pint of beer in front of him. 

“Well, Sam bailed. Again,” another man points out, tone heavy with irritation. “So either we go on without him, or we don’t go on at all.”

Eddie finds himself standing up and walking into a conversation where he was never invited. “I, um, play guitar. And sing?” He winces as it comes out like a question. “I can show you, if you want.” What was he doing? He couldn’t line up a gig to save his life, and now he’s offering to play for some band he doesn’t even know?

The two guys, both about his age, exchange a dubious look. “All right,” says one with shaggy dark hair. “Let’s hear what you got, Guitar Boy.” He hands him his own guitar, and Eddie adjusts the strap before diving headfirst into the chorus of the first song that comes to mind:

If you think I'll sit around as the world goes by You're thinkin' like a fool 'cause it's a case of do or die Out there is a fortune waitin' to be had You think I'll let it go you're mad You've got another thing comin'

The other guy cocks his head, a delighted smirk spreading across his face. “Judas Priest. Solid choice.” He paces a bit, twirling a drumstick between his fingers. You got a name, Guitar Boy?” he asks.

Eddie nods. “Eddie Munson.” He sticks out his hand, silently willing it to stop trembling, and shakes theirs.

“I’m Marcus,” the shaggy-haired man says. “This is Bryan. I play backup guitar; he’s on drums. Our bassist should be here soon; his name’s Pete.”

“And Sam was our lead guitarist and singer, but he’s a fucking asshole,” Bryan quips, and Eddie chortles at his brazen attitude. “Anyway, we mostly do covers…check out the setlist and see what you know.” He hands Eddie a crumpled piece of paper, filled with familiar songs and artists.

“I can do any of these,” Eddie says, a satisfied warmth filling his chest as he watches the guys grin even wider.  

“Tell ya what,” Bryan says, plopping behind a drum set plastered with a logo reading Hard Knox. “If you don’t suck tonight, you can play with us permanently.”

“Yeah,” Marcus agrees. “We’re gonna be big, man. We just need someone to help us get there.”

“Let me run back to my place and grab my ax,” Eddie tells them, adrenaline propelling him to his apartment. This was it. This was the break he needed. Just as he was about to give up, God or fate or destiny or whoever was finally giving him a chance to prove himself.

The show went off without a hitch; Eddie’s guitar skills bringing a normally quiet audience to their feet. Bryan clapped him on the back as he looked at Pete and Marcus; the three nodding at each other. “Welcome to Hard Knox!” he announced.

“Sam leaving was the best thing to happen to us,” Pete laughs in agreement. A bartender in a tight skirt and fishnet stockings brings over a round of shots, and the four men clink glasses.

“Fuck Sam!” Eddie shouts before taking the drink. The tequila burns as it coats his throat, but he doesn’t dare reach for the lime. No, he has something to prove.

“Fuck Sam!” the rest of the band echoes enthusiastically. Their choral response reminds Eddie of the way Corroded Coffin used to be before he’d left: when he’d say something, Jeff, Gareth, and Danny would listen. He was born to be a leader.

Things started to fall into place. His one night endeavor with Hard Knox turned into a biweekly gig at the bar, which eventually turned into shows almost every night at various venues across the city. He’d even convinced the guys to play some original work of his, reminding them that cover bands don’t get record deals. 

He had a steady income. A group of friends who appreciated him and his music. Beautiful women who eagerly threw themselves at him at the end of the show. And then it would repeat the following night in a new place. Everything was perfect.

Until it wasn’t.

Last night’s chaos has you all disheveled; it wasn’t until you got to work this morning that you realized you hadn’t even packed your lunch. You try to convince yourself that you can wait until you get home to eat, but about fifteen minutes before your break, your stomach lets out an embarrassingly loud growl.

“I’m gonna run to the deli and grab something,” you tell Will, throwing your jacket over your shoulders and digging out your car keys. “Want me to pick up anything for you?”

“Uh, Tylenol?” he grimaces, rubbing his temples. The kids had music class today, and the sounds of ten preschoolers singing off-key combined with their clashing tambourines served as a recipe for a pounding headache. “And maybe a bag of sour cream and onion chips?”

“You got it.” You shoot him a thumbs-up as you make your way to the parking lot as quickly as possible, determined to get your food before the lunch rush starts.

You manage to just beat out the crowd of hungry nine-to-fivers, grabbing a veggie wrap to-go. Crunching on a cucumber slice as you take a big bite, you start back towards your car, but the music store next door catches your eye.

A check of your watch confirms that you have a few minutes to peruse, maybe grab a copy of the new Toni Braxton cassette you’d been wanting. If there was ever a day to treat yourself to a little gift, it’s today. Your mind is foggy and your body feels like it’s dragging sandbags as you make your way over. You knew that taking care of an ailing relative would be physically demanding, but you weren’t prepared for the emotional toll it would take. Seeing your grandma helplessly laying on the bathroom floor scared drew all of the oxygen from your lungs, filling your body with worry. And just a few hours later, she was furiously swearing at you, claiming to hate you. She’s an ever-swinging pendulum, and you’re downright exhausted.

A small glob of hummus lands on your lower lip, and your tongue licks it off haphazardly as you push open the door to the music store. The jingle of the bell is meant to alert the employees that a customer has entered, but when you look around, there’s no one there to help you.

You walk towards the aisle labeled R&B, starting by thumbing through the “B” section–nothing. Perplexed, you make your way to the “T” section, still with no luck. Was Toni Braxton so popular amongst Hawkins residents that they’d bought out every copy of Secrets?

“You can’t eat in here,” a terse voice calls out. You’re so startled, you nearly drop your sandwich. A piece of tomato flies out of the tortilla when you jump, hitting the linoleum flooring, and the irritated person sighs. “Aaand this is why.”

You pick up the fallen vegetable and turn around to see Eddie Munson standing before you. “You scared me!” you say, but your body visibly relaxes. Twenty-four hours ago, you never would have guessed that he would have a calming effect on you. How quickly things can change, you muse silently. “Can you help me find the new Toni Braxton? The Secrets cassette?”

Eddie scoffs, crossing his arms over his chest. “Can you follow simple instructions? No. Eating. In. The. Store.” He rolls his eyes. “Just because you teach preschoolers doesn’t mean you get to act like one.”

The smile that briefly danced across your lips slips into a frown. What the hell happened in the few hours since he’d dropped Harris off at school? Did you imagine that you two had gotten along?

“Are you okay?” you ask, brows furrowed in confusion. “I-I can put the wrap in my car, just give me a sec…”

He shakes his head. “No, actually, I’m not okay,” he sneers. “But I bet you knew that already.” He shifts his posture so he’s standing a bit taller. “Y’know, you have some fuckin’ nerve, coming in here after what you did.”

“Did I miss something?” Your voice gets smaller with the gnawing feeling of brewing confrontation acting as a brick on your chest. “I thought–”

“Tell me what you thought,” he interrupts, leaning on a box of tapes. “Wait, no; let me guess. You thought that because I rejected you, you could go around blabbing my personal business around the school.” He scrunches up his face, biting his lip as he looks at you. “Did I get it right?”

“Your personal business?” 

“Mhm,” he answers pointedly, spinning a skull ring around his finger. “Is that not it? Was it because you were embarrassed that I heard your grandma say that she hates you? I don’t blame her, by the way.”

Your force your gaze to remain trained on him, staring into his brown eyes that have hardened with fury. “She doesn’t hate me,” you breathe out, “she just can’t remember me anymore. When she knew who I was, she loved me. A lot.”

“Yeah, whatever you say,” Eddie rolls his eyes. “That doesn’t take away from the fact that everyone and their goddamn dog knows about the CPS report.” 

“What CPS report?” you ask, a sinking feeling settling in your stomach. “Is Harris okay?”

He takes one look at your puzzled expression and barks out a harsh, incredulous laugh. “Seriously? You can drop the innocent act.”

“I seriously have no idea what you’re talking about!” you snap, frustrated at his unwillingness to hear you out and your own lack of understanding. “All I know is that this morning, you didn’t hate me–or maybe just hated me a little less–and now you’re back to being the worst human being I’ve ever met.”

Eddie scratches at the shadow of a beard that’s formed on his jawline; an itchy reminder that he didn’t get to shave last night. “You should consider yourself lucky if I’m the worst person you’ve ever met. Tell me, what have I done? Thrown some insults your way?” He claps his palm to his chest exaggeratedly. “How ever did you survive?”

“Mock me and my teaching skills, pretend like you’re going to call when you knew damn well that you weren’t, call me a bitch, and your latest and greatest,” you counter, ticking off the instances on your fingers, “accuse me of something I didn’t do.”

He considers this for a moment, taking a deep breath before speaking again. “So you’re trying to tell me,” he starts, gritting his teeth, “that we were in the same wing of the same hospital at the same time, but you weren’t the one who told people about the CPS case they opened on me?”

“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” you hiss. 

“Then how the fuck did Carol Perkins find out about it?!” His volume raises to a roar, and you wince at the sting it leaves echoing in your eardrums. “Because I fucking heard her talking about it with Steve Harrington! So if you, the person who was there, didn’t open your mouth and tell her, who did? The CPS fairy?”

“I don’t fucking know!” you shout, swallowing thickly in a meager attempt to bide time before the tears inevitably leak from your eyes. “I don’t know, but it wasn’t me.”

Eddie rakes a hand through his frizzy curls, smacking the other on top of the nearby box. “Just…just get out,” he mutters. “I can’t listen to any more of your bullshit.” He starts back towards a door marked EMPLOYEES ONLY before turning back around, eyes narrowed. 

“Y’know, I wouldn’t have hooked up with you that night if I knew that this is how you handle a one-night stand,” he says, pursing his lips as he steps closer to you. “And I never should’ve let Harris step foot in your classroom. I would drive him to a school in goddamn Timbuktu if it meant having you out of my life.” He pauses, scraping his teeth across his lower lip and exhaling a terse laugh. “It’s too bad I can’t forget about you like your grandma did.”

The words knock the wind out of your lungs. Your knees buckle slightly, and you have to steady yourself on the closest shelf. Tears blur your vision as your legs carry you out of the store; you feel yourself walking, but it’s like an external force has control of your body. The words fuck you sit on the tip of your tongue, or maybe you say them—it’s too hazy to tell. The world is covered in a shiny layer of cellophane; you can see everything, but you can’t touch. 

You’re crying too hard to drive, so you sit behind the wheel, seatbelt clicked in place, letting out sobs that leave your whole body shuddering. It’s all too much, and though you logically know that Grandma didn’t want to forget you, his comment hit a raw nerve.

It wasn’t a straight path; Alzheimer’s never is. A few months ago, she could remember you in the morning but forgot you by the afternoon. She would call you by name at 9 AM but ask who you were at 2 PM. One day you were her granddaughter; the next, you were a total stranger. You thought it couldn’t hurt more than it already did, but the repeated reminders that she no longer recognizes you at all is a constant knife through the heart.

You’ll be late if you don’t start driving back to work now, so you turn the key in the ignition and adjust the gear shift to reverse. As you look up to glance in the rearview mirror, you catch sight of him. He’s dumbfounded, and you could laugh at how ridiculous it is that it took him seeing you bawling in your car to realize that he went too far this time.

Unable to stomach the thought of further confrontation, you take a deep breath and drive away, leaving him to mull over what just happened.

He’d assumed you’d left already when he’d walked outside for a smoke break, placing a cigarette between trembling fingers before he’d even left the store. He almost drops the lighter on his scuffed sneaker when he sees you hunched over, resting your arms on the wheel as your body heaves. He’s not sure how long he’s been staring when you lift your head, exposing tear-streaked cheeks and red-rimmed eyes. Your gazes lock for just a millisecond, but it tells him everything he needs to know. 

It wasn’t you.

When Eddie arrives at the school for pick-up, he scours the crowd of impatient parents for Carol. He finds her talking with another mom; no doubt spreading more gossip about him. Maybe he shouldn’t have pretended that their Satanic cult rumors didn’t bother him when they were back in high school. Maybe if they knew, they would understand that he’s just a goddamn person trying his best, just like everyone else.

“Hey,” he starts, pushing the fear from his voice and willing his strength to remain unwavering. “Who told you about the CPS stuff?”

Carol plasters an obviously fake smile on her face as she responds. “I don’t know what you mean,” she says simply. Her carefree tone pushes Eddie to his limit. 

“Cut the bullshit,” Eddie growls, quickly losing his temper. “I heard you talking to Steve Harrington about it. So either you tell me now, or I’ll make sure your husband knows about that guy I saw you with at the Hideout a couple of months ago.”

Her face blanches, color draining from her cheeks. “It was Jason Carver,” she mumbles, biting her thumbnail. “His wife, Chrissy, is a nurse at the hospital and saw the report. She told him, and he’s been telling, well, everyone else.”

Eddie swears that steam is billowing out of his ears. Everything is coated in a red haze, and he finds himself unconsciously clenching and unclenching his fists. “Where is that sonofabitch? I’m gonna punch him in his smug little–”

“Mr. Munson?” you cut through his rant. His head snaps in your direction. You’ve fixed your makeup; if Eddie hadn’t seen you crying earlier, he would’ve been none the wiser. “Can I speak to you for a moment?”

“Y-Yeah,” he stammers, shifting his weight to the balls of his feet. “Actually, I needed to tell you someth–”

“I think you’ve said enough today,” you say, voice calm but firm. “I just wanted to give this to you before Harris comes out.” You hand him a pink piece of paper. “It’s a transfer slip. Starting next week, Harris will be in Ms. Marion’s class. I didn’t tell him anything about it, so you can say whatever you want. I don’t care anymore.” That’s not quite true; the idea of Eddie feeding Harris lies about you makes your stomach curdle, but there’s only so much you can control. 

Eddie’s, usually quick with a retort, is uncharacteristically quiet. “I, um, I thought…the secretary told me that all of the classes were full.” It’s a cop-out, but he can’t push himself to tell you what he knows now. Not when you’re already bruised. 

“They made an exception because I was the one who requested it this time,” you explain, clenching your jaw. “Looks like you got your wish. You can forget about me now.”

He takes the paper and shoves it in his back pocket. The confession is on the tip of his tongue, an apology not far behind. Say it, he berates himself. Just fucking say it. You might be able to fix this if you just—

“I’ll go get Harris,” you tell him, breaking into his thoughts. “Good-bye, Mr. Munson.”

--

taglist:

@littlepotatobeansworld @kelsiegrin @lma1986 @munsonology @stuckontheceiling @avobabe87 @eddapwinchester @peachysink @definitelynotecho @browneyes8288 @jeremyspoke-inclasstoday

@breezybeesposts @wednesdaymunson @feltonswifesworld87 @take-everything-you-can @bebe07011 @krahk @81rain @dylanmunson @oscarisaacwhore @eddiesguitarskills @everheart12 @etherealglimmer @hollster88 @wh0re4life @siriuslysmoking

@bibieddiesgf @theactualf0ck @winchester-angel @starlitlakes @avalon-wolf @hazydespair @josephquinncore @daydreaminglisa @sidthedollface2 @eddiebaemunson @mandyjo8719 @daydreaming-mood @aol19 @corkadymu @starcourtnights @eggo-segual @rockstarmunsons @metalhead-succubus @boinkybarness @oohworldofpisces @costellation-hunter @toobsessedsstuff@meadow20 @theweasleyskettle @lost-in-the-stars03 @elizabethmidnight2017 @aysheashea @fckyeahlames @chaoticgood-munson @rachofficial @poofyloofy @girlintherubyslippers @shotgunhallelujah @thirddeadlysin @sinczir @vintagehellfire @ieatmunson @behind-thebrowneyes @southblizzard @ilovetaquitosmmmm @blueberry--lemon @chrissymjstan @eddiesguitarskills @corrodedcoffincumslut @foreveranexpatsposts @scarletwitchwhore @bexreadstoomuch @micheledawn1975 @moldy-khunt @simars3

@chamomileh0ney @dream-a-little-nightmare @emma77645 @kurdtbean @sheneedsrocknroll92 @tlclick73 @luceneraium @lolly-in-a-strange-land @dylanmunson @bakugouswh0r3

[domjaehyun]

quarantine chronicles 3

members featured. johnny, jaehyun, jungwoo, mark, renjun (non-sexual role), jeno, haechan, jaemin

genre. smut…like a lot of it. some fluff at times, a dash of angst, some humor (to you, hopefully)

word count. 43k

summary. in this final installment, we see tensions rising in the home of our favorite chaotic horndog roommates; how long until something gives and someone snaps?

smut warnings. (i am bolding ones you might want to note) oral (receiving, giving), face sitting, throat fucking, rimming (receiving), anal play (receiving), pet play (kitten), manhandling/wrestling, clothes ripping, double penetration, unprotected sex, creampies, marking (giving), dom!everyone, even reader gets a (very brief) turn, exhibitionism, consensual photography, viewing of a sex tape, groping, phone sex (kinda; more like JOI), lil bit of choking, snowballing, mentions of breeding, praise kink, degradation (slightly, not too much), some bulge kink, lots of dirty talk

notes. enjoy your read!! part one is here and part two is here :)

Day 27

“And you really think this is gonna work?” Johnny asks as he navigates around you to get to the spice cabinet. You’re cooking breakfast together as you debrief him on your plan to avoid Jaehyun, and the smell of toast, eggs, and bacon is enough to lift your anxious spirits.

“It kinda has to,” you remark as you check the bacon and start to take it off the stove. “I don’t have a backup plan.”

“Genius.” he chuckles. 

“It only needs to work so I can buy myself time to figure out what I’m gonna do,” you say, patting the grease off of the plated bacon with a paper towel. 

“Do about what?” The new voice out of nowhere startles you and you yelp, whirling around to lock eyes with a curious Jaehyun. 

“Nothing,” you and Johnny say hurriedly in unison, shooting a glance at each other. 

Jaehyun raises a brow.

“Nothing! Seriously.”

“Yeah, it’s nothing, dude.” Johnny assures Jaehyun, who relaxes slightly but still looks between you two suspiciously.

“I’m, uh, gonna eat in my room—Seungyeon wanted me to call her,” you lie, and Johnny nods, pushing some of the eggs in the pan onto your plate. You pick up some bacon and put it on your plate next to your toast before speed walking past Jaehyun. “I made extra for you, by the way,” you say to Jaehyun hurriedly before disappearing upstairs.

Alone in the kitchen, a very lost Jaehyun looks at a very shifty Johnny.

“She’s being weird, right?” Jaehyun asks, and Johnny shrugs.

“She’s always weird.”

“Weirder than usual?”

“I don’t know anything about that.” Johnny says quickly, and Jaehyun nods, not believing him. 

“Sure. It was nice of her to make me bacon, I guess.” he comments, stepping forward and taking two pieces for himself. 

“It…was,” Johnny replies, slowly coming to a realization. “It really was.”

“So you only called because Jaehyun was near you and you had to get away?” Seungyeon says with an amused raise of her brows.

“Well—” You pause. “I also missed you?”

“Uh-huh,” she drags the syllables out, rolling her eyes but smiling fondly. “And would you have missed me if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”

“Of course!” you say defensively.

“Would you have called if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”

You’re silent for a moment. “Well, technically, no—”

“There it is.” Despite her words, she sounds thoroughly amused, so you relax slightly. 

“But that’s because I’m about to eat and I didn’t wanna eat in your face!”

“Ooh, what’s for breakfast?”

“Johnny and I made eggs, toast, and bacon.” you say happily, showing her your plate.

“That looks so good,” she sighs. “One of my roommates keeps eating all the food in the fridge and now we’re out of eggs.”

“Oh, what the fuck?” you mumble, surprised. “You should fight her.”

“I absolutely should not do that.” Seungyeon says, surprised but laughing. “You are not as good at advice as I am, my friend.”

“I’m good at advice!” you defend, and she nods slowly, shooting you a skeptical look.

“Okay, then I have a question.”

“Hit me.”

“I have a friend who’s stuck in a love triangle with her best guy friend and one of her roommates—” 

“The line is breaking up—” you say, making loud static noises. “I can’t hear you—”

“Sure, it is,” Seungyeon laughs, and you make louder static noises.

“Can’t hear ya! I’ll call back when I’m done eating!” you exclaim, waving goodbye and ending the call.

You wish you really were good at advice; then you would probably know what to do in your situation.

“I can’t move this damn bed by myself,” you grouch, staring at it with your hands on your hips. Coming to a conclusion, you head downstairs in search of Johnny and Jungwoo. 

You find Johnny on the couch scrolling through his phone and plop down on the couch beside him. He looks up at you and smiles in greeting before returning his attention to his screen. 

“Johnny,” you call in a sing-song voice, and he turns to look at you curiously. “I need your help. What are you doing?”

“Pretending I’m about to start my coursework.” he chuckles, locking his phone and devoting his attention to you. “Why?”

“I’m remodeling my room and I can’t move my bed.” you say with a frown, and he nods slowly. “I need two strong men to help me.”

“And am I Strong Man #1 or Strong Man #2?” he asks curiously, and you roll your eyes.

“Would your answer be any different?” 

“Probably.”

“You’re Strong Man #1,” you assure him, and he grins, standing up and offering you a hand. 

Pulling you up, he gestures towards the stairs. “Come on; lead the way, kitten.”

You freeze at the sudden pet name, embarrassed by the way warmth starts to bloom in your body, and you blink up at him in confusion. 

“What’s wrong?” he asks with a sly grin, and you narrow your eyes.

“Nothing. We gotta go get Jungwoo,” you say slowly, and he nods, following after you.

After collecting Jungwoo from his room and taking them to your room, you’re guiding them into placing your bed in the exact right spot, coaching them through the movements.

“Lift with your knees,” you suggest, and Johnny shoots you a look.

“That’s for picking things up, kitten. Not pushing.”

“What is with the ‘kitten’ talk now?” you mumble to yourself, missing the way Jungwoo and Johnny shoot each other a secretive look and knowing smile. “Well…push with your knees!”

“That doesn’t make any sense.” Jungwoo huffs, amused, and you shrug.

“I’m just trying to help.” you grumble. “Just push it right over to the dresser.”

“Then you can’t get to your dresser,” Johnny says, confused.

“Oh, I’m moving the dresser too.”

“By yourself?”

“Yeah?”

Johnny and Jungwoo look at each other before Johnny walks over to you and strokes under your chin and tilts your head up to look at him.

“Little kitty thinks she can move her furniture on her own?” he murmurs gently and, just like before, your mind blanks.

“Why do you keep calling me ‘kitten?’” you mumble distractedly, and he chuckles. 

“Do you not like it?”

“I didn’t say that.” 

“So you do like it.”

“I didn’t say that either.”

He rolls his eyes and releases your chin before moving over to your dresser and looking at you expectantly. “Where’s this going, kitten?”

“You’re just trying to get a rise out of me,” you mutter, huffing. Jungwoo snickers and you narrow your eyes at him. “I can move it!”

“But why do you have to if I’m offering?” 

You’re silent for a moment. “Good point. Move it over by the door.” Jungwoo moves towards your desk and raises his eyebrows at you, making you smile. “Put it where the dresser was, please.”

“Anything for you, kitten,” he coos, pushing it by you, and your smile drops in favor of a shocked expression.

You don’t know what they’re up to, but you think you kinda like it.

“It was so weird, Seungyeon; they kept calling me ‘kitten’ or ‘kitty’ and I have no idea why,” you say, setting up the screen share on your laptop. “Hey, can you see my screen yet?”

“I see it!” Seungyeon confirms, and you sit back in relief before pulling your computer onto your legs and navigating to the website you found to watch the movie you two decided on. “That is weird, also; do you think they’re plotting something?”

“Knowing them? Probably. But whatever, it’s fine. Let me know if the sound works okay.”

You start to play the movie and Seungyeon shoots you a thumbs up on your screen, so you lean back against your headboard and relax, only to freeze in surprise when Jaemin opens your door unannounced, smiling at you sweetly.

“Hey, Jaemin,” you greet, pausing the film and shifting in your spot to get more comfortable. “What’s up?”

“I’m bored,” he sighs sadly, scanning your room before his eyes settle on your laptop. “Are you watching something?”

“Yeah, I’m watching Bring It On with Seungyeon,” you answer, and his eyes light up.

“Can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully, and you look from him to your screen hosting Seungyeon’s face.

“Can you hear him?” you ask Seungyeon, and she nods, shrugging with a smile.

“I don’t mind if you don’t.” she answers, and Jaemin beams, shutting the door behind him and climbing on your bed, scooting in close to you.

You look over at him and snicker at his eager expression before looking back at Seungyeon’s window on your screen.

“You guys ready?” Your finger hovers over the spacebar to play the movie, and when both of them agree, you press it and lean back slightly, your shoulder brushing up against Jaemin. 

The first twenty minutes of Jaemin joining you are peaceful, with you three making casual commentary as the film progresses, but when you shift the laptop further down your legs onto where the comforter covers them, complaining of the growing heat, Jaemin places his hand on your thigh and hums sympathetically. 

“Damn, it is hot,” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, frowning at him before returning your attention to the screen. Your suspicion starts to grow when Jaemin doesn’t move his hand, instead rubbing the heated section of your thigh and humming softly in your ear. 

“Jaemin,” you mutter without moving your mouth too much, not wanting to get Seungyeon’s attention.

“It’s just so hot,” he teases, and your breathing picks up when his hand shifts up your leg towards your shorts. His small snicker and grin seems to go unnoticed by Seungyeon, who makes no comment, but you have a feeling it’s not stopping here.

His fingers push past your shorts and underwear in one smooth movement, digits rubbing at your clit as your desire grows, warmth blossoming between your legs. 

He persists touching you even when you lift the laptop off your legs and kick your legs as subtly as possible to dislodge his hand. No such outcome occurs, as Jaemin’s fingers lower further still and stroke at your now wet folds, a defeated whine leaving you as Jaemin chuckles smugly. 

You set the laptop down on your lap once more and push a hand under the covers, swatting at Jaemin’s hand while simultaneously trying not to draw too much attention to yourself. You can tell he’s grinning out of the corner of your eye, retracting his hand solely to smack your hand away from smacking his.

“You want it, right?” he murmurs under his breath, and you huff, falling silent. Your protesting hand moves back to above the covers, and he nods. “Thought so.” His hand slips back into your underwear and wastes no time in pushing into you, your eyes widening before you regulate your facial expressions.

His fingers pump into you slowly, clearly teasing you, and you let out a frustrated growl before tipping your head back so it hits the headboard.

“Seungyeon?”

“Yeah?” she replies, and you quietly hit the spacebar erratically, randomly pausing and unpausing the movie. 

“I think it’s glitchy—can we watch the rest later? I’m sorry, girl, I don’t know what’s wrong with my computer.” Your words come out clear and even which is a testament to your composure that’s currently being tested as Jaemin continues to finger you under the covers.

“Oh, no problem,” she says patiently, and your shoulders sag in relief as Jaemin moves from beside you, kneeling in front of you out of sight of the camera. “Have fun, you two!”

“Have fun?” you say curiously, and she shoots you a look.

“I’m not blind.” she replies with a small grin, and you splutter in surprise. 

“Sorry,” you mumble, and she waves you off.

“I’ve seen worse. Have fun, okay?”

“Okay,” you say sheepishly, and the call ends. You immediately smack Jaemin’s arm as he grins and pushes your laptop closed, moving it off your lap before yanking the covers off of you. “You got us caught!”

“Sorry,” he drags out the syllables in a way that tells you he’s not really sorry coupled with a mischievous grin. He slides both hands up your bare legs and grabs under your thighs just above your knees, gripping you tightly and yanking you hard so you’re sent jolting forward and your back flattens on the mattress. 

“Fuck, Jaemin!”

“Sorry,” he coos, hovering over you with an unapologetic smile. “Where was I?” He resumes his position of his hand in your underwear, pushing the same two fingers into you as deep as they’ll go and starting to pump them in and out of you much quicker than he had been earlier. 

“Shit,” you gasp, your back arching. He grins and leans down to kiss you, silencing your moans as he fingers you diligently, fucking you open in preparation for him. The heel of his palm rubs against your clit, and the wet sounds coming from between your legs have your face burning with embarrassment.

“Can’t believe you acted like you didn’t want this.” he chuckles, mumbling against your lips. “Why would you say no if it feels this good?”

“Feels really good,” you exhale in agreement, nodding as his fingers aid your gradually approaching climax in arriving. “God—wanna feel you, Jaemin—”

“In a sec,” he mumbles, the wet slapping sounds of his hand smacking against your slick core building in frequency and volume. “Just need you to cum for me.”

And you do just that a moment later, your back arching as you grab his arm propped up beside your head and whine his name repeatedly.

“Did so good, angel,” he praises gently, untying his sweats with one hand and pulling his fingers from you. He strokes himself slowly, pumping his length with the hand he used to finger you, using your arousal as lubricant before lifting your legs and resting your calves on his shoulders. “Now you can feel me.” 

He pushes into you right then without warning and you yelp, grabbing the sheets as he slowly bottoms out into you. He leans forward to bring your knees to your chest and pulls out, preparing to thrust into you again. 

Your hand flies to his abdomen, pressing against it as you wiggle under him. “Wait for a second,” you gasp, and he hesitates.

“Second’s up,” he says with a teasing smile before starting to push into you again. You let out a loud whine and he groans, bracing himself with one hand beside your head and starting to rock his hips into you. “Doesn’t that feel good?”

“Yeah,” you sigh dreamily, a slight tremor to your voice as he picks up the pace, fucking into you with deep, hard strokes. “Fuck, Jaemin—right there—”

“Here?” he muses with a grin, stroking your clit far too lightly.

“Yes, but—” you start, and he raises an eyebrow, his grin widening. “Harder,” you plead.

He pouts down at you before complying, pressing against your clit harder and rubbing it in quick, messy circular motions. When you clench around him in response, he grunts and turns his head towards your calf, biting down on the flesh as you cry out weakly.

“Wanna cum,” you beg, “Jaemin, wanna cum so bad—make me cum—”

“Cum, angel,” he groans breathlessly, watching you with heavy-lidded eyes full of desire. Your climax comes a moment later, pleasure filling your body until even your fingertips are buzzing with delight. 

You can only whimper his name, Jaemin moaning as he speeds up inside of you. “Look so pretty when you cum,” he murmurs, eyes adoring you as his own high approaches. “God, I’m gonna—”

“Fill me,” you urge him, clenching around him again. “Please, Jaemin?” Your voice is soft, pleading, and his eyes widen slightly in surprise.

“Fuck, when you ask like that—I’m—” he hisses, stilling as he releases into you. 

He keeps driving his hips into yours even as he’s cumming, fucking it deeper into you, and the sensations start to be too much, so you push at his hips with a desperate whine until he pulls out of you, hovering over you for another moment before lying beside you and resting his head on your shoulder. 

“Do you feel better now, Jaemin?” you ask with an amused roll of your eyes, and he nods, grinning. “Great.”

“Hey,” he pipes up. You crane your neck to look at him and he’s already looking up at you. “Can we finish that movie now?”

“I’d feel bad doing it without Seungyeon.” you say with a frown, and he shrugs.

“Call her back.”

“You think you can keep it in your pants for the rest of the movie?” you ask, raising an eyebrow.

He grins. “Guess we’ll have to find out.”

 Day 28

After spending several moments of your day avoiding Jaehyun, either by faking a phone call, telling him someone called you in their room and then standing in said roommate’s room like an idle Sims character, or just ducking out of sight into your room before he can catch a glimpse of you, you think you might be at your wits’ end.

This time, when Jaehyun’s door opens from down the hall and you’re too far to dart into your room, you impulsively knock twice on Johnny’s door and slide into his room, shutting the door and leaning against it as you swallow thickly.

“Well, hey,” Johnny chuckles, and you wave awkwardly as you realize you just barged in on him and Jungwoo in the middle of a conversation. 

“Sorry,” you mumble. “Leaving.”

“Nah, don’t leave! You can stay.” Johnny offers, and your shoulders slump in relief as you sit at the foot of his bed. “I was actually about to come looking for you.”

You freeze, suspicious. “Yeah?”

“Mhm,” Jungwoo answers. “Then you practically fell right in our laps.”

Your eyes narrow, now even more suspicious. “Why were you looking for me?” When they exchange a look and a secretive grin, you sit back warily. “Guys?”

“It’s nothing bad,” Johnny assures you, and Jungwoo nods in agreement, making you relax slightly. “What are your thoughts on...the name ‘kitten?’”

“An unimaginative name for a cat,” you say slowly, and the mild exasperation that crosses their faces has you dropping the act immediately. “I’m kidding. I think it’s hot. Why?”

“Do you wanna...dress up...as a kitten for us?” Jungwoo carefully asks, and you scrunch your face up thoughtfully.

“Not particularly.” you muse, and they look at you, unamused. “Jeez, tough crowd.”

“More like horny crowd.” Johnny corrects. “Would you do it?”

“Yeah, sure, I’ll try most things once.” you say with a shrug, and they beam, Johnny reaching under his bed and emerging with a box. “Damn, you really had this all planned out, huh?”

“Yep. Ordered it just the other day for you.”

“Aw, for me? I feel so special—wait a minute.” You’re back to narrowing your eyes, pointing between them. “Is this why you were calling me kitten the other day?”

“Yep.” they answer in unison and you roll your eyes.

“You’re unbelievable. Both of you.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah—go put this on? Please?” Johnny asks, pouting at you.

“Johnny, you are a grown man.” The pout falls off of his face in favor of an affronted scowl, and you bite back a laugh, taking the box from him and heading to the bathroom.

In the box is a headband with cat ears on it and you chuckle at the furry black additions, placing it on your head. You do look cute, fortunately.

Also in the box is a matching black tail with a plug attached to the end and you smile at the bottle of lube beside it, grateful they were considerate. 

When it’s all said and done, you’re wearing the tail, the ears, and your black bra, wrapping your towel around yourself to conceal your body before heading back into Johnny’s room.

Their eyes drop to scan your body as soon as you finish shutting the door behind yourself, and they both stand up, walking towards you slowly.

“We don’t need that now, right?” Johnny coos, tugging at where you’re holding the towel, and you drop the fabric hesitantly, anticipation filling you at the sharp inhales they take in. “Such a pretty kitten,” he murmurs, and you smile nervously.

“Relax, we’re gonna be good to you,” Jungwoo assures you, and you try to relax your muscles slightly. “Now...can you get on your knees for us, kitten?”

You nod slowly, sinking to your knees in compliance, and Jungwoo hums fondly, stroking under your chin affectionately. You’re aware of Johnny pulling down his sweats in your peripheral vision, but you aren’t in a position to do anything about it until he calls your name to get your attention.

“Now…pretty kitten’s gonna do such a good job sucking my cock, right?” Johnny turns your head to face him and guides your mouth to his length, smiling when your jaw automatically drops open and your tongue comes out to take him into your mouth. “No hands,” he advises when you reach for the base. “You can take it all, right?”

“Mhm,” you hum, even though you don’t think you can. You slowly push forward, trying to control your breathing as his shaft slowly fills your mouth. 

“Fuck, what a good little kitten,” Johnny groans, his head tipping back briefly. You roll and swirl and flick your tongue all over his length as best as you can, hollowing your cheeks and sucking more of him in until your nose hits his abdomen.

He lets out a soft grunt as his tip hits the back of your throat before stroking your cheek affectionately and pulling out slowly. His fingers slip to the back of your head, bracing you and serving as a slight warning before he thrusts all the way in, making you choke on him. 

He shushes in understanding when you whimper, lightly scratching the back of your head and pulling out to thrust back in.

“Kitten can take it, right?” he coos, and you nod even though his thrusts are starting to make tears prick at the corners of your eyes. You swallow around him, evoking a low, rumbling groan from his chest that has pride swirling in your mind as you focus on sucking him off.

As the tears building up finally start to fall, Jungwoo steers your mouth in his direction, standing beside Johnny with an expectant grin. “Couldn’t let him have all the fun.” he chuckles before prodding your mouth open wider with a thumb on your jaw and thrusting between your lips, steadying you as you gag around his length as it presses against the back of your throat. 

“She loves cock,” Johnny murmurs in surprise as you pull off of Jungwoo, a string of saliva connecting your lips to the head of his shaft, and return your attention to his length, wrapping your lips around the head and sucking gently as you roll your tongue over the slit. “Don’t you, kitten?”

“Mhm,” you moan from around Johnny, blinking up at him sweetly.

“Open.” Johnny says, and you drop your jaw. “Tongue.” You loll your tongue out and he slaps the underside of his length against it, smearing precum over your tongue. “Beg.”

“Please fuck my throat,” you say, words coming out in a big rush. “Want your cock in my mouth so bad, please, Johnny, please—”

“What a good fucking girl you are,” Johnny coos, coaxing his length further down your throat. “Such a good girl.” There’s another moment of him fucking your mouth before he pulls out and helps you to your feet, leading you to the bed. “All fours.”

He kneels behind you and carefully wiggles the tail plug you’d put on, making you squeal and squirm away. “Feels—” you start.

“Good.” Johnny cuts you off. “It feels good, doesn’t it?”

“Y-Yes?” He’s not exactly wrong, but funny or weird is more like where you were going with that sentence.

“Good kitty.” he praises, and you feel something warm and wet drip down onto your asshole, realizing a moment later that it’s Johnny’s spit. He licks around the plug inside of you, making you shudder, and tugs at the base of the tail, creating a pressure that has you gasping and dropping down to your forearms.

“Ah, ah, ah,” Jungwoo tuts, urging you back up to your hands. He maneuvers himself under you so his mouth is just under your core, tongue licking up the arousal smeared on your inner thighs. “I should get to taste you too, no?” he muses and you rest your forehead on his stomach as he starts to lap at your arousal-coated folds. 

“Oh, my God,” you moan out at the feeling of both of their mouths working away at your holes, the sound cutting off into a squeak when Johnny eases the plug from out of you, pressing hot, wet kisses to your ass cheeks as he does. 

“Feel that, baby?” Johnny says with an air of amusement before flicking his tongue over your puckered rim.

Jungwoo’s lips wrap around your clit, massaging it with his tongue as he sucks greedily—for a moment, you think the two might be fighting for your attention. Johnny’s finger breaches your rear entrance as Jungwoo pushes two fingers into your core, groaning at the way you envelop him in your wet warmth.

Both of them start to pump their fingers into you, the pleasure almost too much to process, and you cry out weakly as your climax builds, a tensing feeling in your abdomen as the tugging sensation strengthens. 

“Are you gonna cum, kitten? Gonna make a mess everywhere?” Johnny teases, and you nod desperately, rocking back onto him and down onto Jungwoo. 

“Cum, kitten—wanna taste your cum,” Jungwoo urges in a throaty voice, fingers curling into your g-spot and making you topple over the edge of your climax, pleasure racing through you as your thighs tremble and your stomach tenses almost painfully.

True to his word, Jungwoo keeps licking as you climax, only stopping when you press your hand to his lap, squeezing his length. 

“Can—” You struggle to catch your breath. “Can someone fuck me? Please?”

“Anything for our kitten,” Johnny lilts, rustling sounds coming out from behind you as Jungwoo positions himself in front of you on his knees before something warm and thick presses against your entrance. 

Jungwoo brings his length to your mouth, stroking your cheek affectionately as he looks up behind you. The two of them meet eyes before slowly pushing into you from both ends, any noises you let out muffled by the intrusion of Jungwoo’s shaft.

“Mouth feels so good, kitten,” he moans, and you whimper as they both pull out, Johnny speeding up while Jungwoo maintains the same pace. 

Fingers tightly gripping your hips, Johnny fucks into you roughly, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Between your moans, their grunts, the occasional wet gagging noise, and the skin hitting skin sounds, the room is a soundscape of pleasure, the air humid and filled with the smell of sex.

Jungwoo slowly thrusts into your throat, groaning as you swallow around him and roll your tongue against the underside of his length, and you can feel him throbbing in your mouth as his climax nears. He bottoms out in your throat, pinching your nose closed until you cough and splutter around him, and starts to pump his load down your throat, finally releasing your nose and letting you push him away to swallow his release and suck in greedy gulps of air.

As if the two are on a mission, Johnny’s next thrust just about knocks the wind out of you, sending you careening forward into Jungwoo’s abdomen, a small whimper of pain leaving you at the impact.

“Sorry, kitten,” Johnny grunts, but he doesn’t really sound all that sorry as he thrusts into you with hard, rough, deep strokes, his length reaching almost impossibly deep inside of you.

“John—ny—” you gasp out desperately, his strokes clearing your mind of anything other than pleasure.

“You gonna take my load like you took Jungwoo’s? Hm?” he taunts, and you nod, whimpering in assent. “Good kitten, take it nice and deep.” he practically growls, bottoming out in you with a final snap of his hips and rubbing your clit as he releases into you. 

Your climax comes a moment later, your stance dropping to your forearms as you rest your head on the bed. Whispered swears and cries of Johnny’s name fall from your lips repeatedly, a hand reaching back to swat at his fingers on your clit.

When he pulls out, Jungwoo pulls you up towards him by the head of the bed, positioning you on your back and covering you with Johnny’s blanket.

“Thanks,” you sigh blissfully.

“How are you, kitten?” Jungwoo teases, stroking your cheek gently.

“That was unreal.” you say in a daze, a glazed over, dopey look on your face.

“Who would have thought you could be so obedient?” Johnny marvels, pinching your chin gently and shaking your head from side to side. 

“I can be cooperative!” you argue, and he raises an eyebrow.

“Are you or are you not about to argue with me about whether or not you like to argue?”

You think over his words before falling silent with a petulant huff. “Fine.”

“That’s a good kitten.” he teases, and you roll your eyes. “Stay here.”

“Why?” you ask curiously as he stands up, and he jerks his head towards his door.

“Gonna run you a bath,” he answers, and your brows raise in surprise. “I can be a gentleman, you know.”

“Can one of you keep me company, though?” you ask.

“Yeah,” Johnny replies.

“Sure,” Jungwoo says at the same time. They both stop and look at each other, seeming to silently debate over it. 

“We’ll both keep you company.” Johnny finally says, and you smile happily, stretching out your limbs and humming contently. “Now stay put; I’ll come back when the bath is ready.”

The door shuts behind him and you’re left alone with Jungwoo, who’s tracing casual lines up and down your thigh with one finger.

“If I asked nicely,” Jungwoo starts, and you hum in acknowledgement, “would you meow for me?”

You stare at him blankly. “No.”

He huffs and places his chin on your thigh just above your knee, pouting at you. “You’re no fun.”

Johnny and Jungwoo prove to be good company, but you let them go before you switch to showering, needing to be alone to clear your head.

You’re stepping out of the bathroom after the end of your shower, heading towards your room feeling invigorated, when your path is blocked by a very familiar chest. You look up with a small gulp to see Jaehyun standing in your way, his eyebrows raised as he looks at you.

“Hi,” he says, smiling innocently.

“Hey,” you manage to get out, gripping your towel tighter. It may have been a bad idea to step out of the bathroom in just a towel, but you weren’t fully thinking of the possible ramifications—one ramification in particular being that Jaehyun is openly ogling your partially nude body with greedy eyes.

“Stop eye-fucking me,” you mumble shyly, tightening your towel around your body. 

“Would you rather I actually fuck you instead?” Jaehyun counters with an eyebrow raised.

“Wh—I—”

“‘Wh—I—’” he mocks you, and you scowl at him. “So shy all of a sudden. What changed, hm?”

“Nothing,” you mutter defensively, and he scoffs in disbelief. “Nothing.”

“I know what changed.” Jaehyun says, frowning at you. He reaches out and pinches the fabric of your towel and looks up from his hand to your face. “You’ve been avoiding me.”

“I—” You just about choke on air. “I have not!”

“No?” he hums softly, stepping closer and tightening his hold on your towel. It’s either step towards him or step away and risk losing your towel, so you stand perfectly still and let him draw closer to you. “Well, I haven’t talked to you in a while…haven’t touched you, either.”

“Well, I—”

“And you know what?” he continues as if you haven’t even spoken. 

“What?” you ask warily. 

“I missed you,” he says, voice low and seductive.

“Oh, fuck,” you mutter under your breath.

“Didn’t you miss me, baby?” he asks, lifting an eyebrow as he slowly backs you up against the nearest wall.

“Yeah,” you breathe out shakily, swallowing thickly as you look down and away from him. 

Tucking a finger under your chin, he tilts your head up so you’re looking at him. “You missed me?”

“Mhm,” you mumble, pressing your legs together to combat the pulsing feeling in between them. 

“Say it.” 

“I missed you,” the words fall from your lips easily, and he smiles, pleased, before his eyes glint playfully. 

“Then prove it.”

“What?” you stammer, confused, and he steps closer, lifting a corner of your towel to reveal more of your bare legs.

“Show me how much you missed me.” He drops the corner and steps back from you, eyeing you carefully. Just taking in the sight of him and noting your current predicament has warmth blooming all throughout your body, desire building in you rapidly. 

Jaehyun can see it; the way your eyes gradually glaze over, the way your breathing picks up—he even sees the way you try and fail to squeeze your legs together subtly. He knows you want it; he wants you to come to him for once.

“Jae,” you plead softly, and he raises an eyebrow expectantly.

“Show me,” he urges, and you step forward, pulling him closer to you by his shirt and pressing your lips to his.

Immediately moving with your lips, Jaehyun pushes you up against the wall, groaning in delight as he sucks on your bottom lip and nips at it.

“Needed this so bad,” he mumbles, pressing his knee between your legs and pushing the towel up your thighs slightly. “Your room or mine?”

“Yours,” you mutter hurriedly, not wanting to separate from the kiss for too long. “It’s closer.”

“Look how eager you are,” he teases, moving back to grab your hand and pull you into his room. The second the door shuts behind you, he’s pulling you back against him and hiking the towel up your legs slowly, grinning into the kiss.

He guides you to the bed, sitting down first then pulling you on top of him, moving you so you’re straddling his hips and grinding you down against him.

“It’s weird that I don’t have any clothes on,” you complain, and he flicks at your lip with his tongue. 

“I think I like it.” he chuckles, and you huff in amusement, nipping at his bottom lip.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah,” he agrees. “I also think,” Jaehyun pants against your lips, “that you might owe me. You know, for making me miss you so damn much.” 

“Yeah?” you whisper, lips brushing against his. “What do I owe you?”

“Well,” he muses, his hands gliding up your legs to your hips. He lifts you so you’re on your knees and he shuffles further down on the bed, lying down and wiggling his eyebrows at you. “Come up here and find out.”

Excitement spikes in your veins, heat rushing to your cheeks, and you sit back on your heels, trying not to rest your weight on his chest. 

“I didn’t stutter, did I?” 

“No,” you mumble quietly, and he smiles pleasantly, as if he hadn’t just asked you to—

“Then sit on my face.”

Yeah. That.

It’s not like you haven’t done it before, but there’s something more intimate about it now that you know—indirectly, due to Johnny’s big mouth—that he has feelings for you.

“Pretty?”

“Hm?” You’re jolted out of your daze when he squeezes your hips to get your attention.

“Come up here, or I’m coming down there.” His words have an air of finality, and you decide you’d better get moving. Shuffling up his body the short distance to his face, you hover over his mouth hesitantly, averting your gaze from his intense stare. “Sit.”

“Well—”

“Sit.” He pulls you down forcefully, his mouth sealing over your core, and you hiss loudly, your abdomen tensing as the rest of you trembles. “Much better,” he groans against your skin, his tongue lapping at your pussy fervently.

“Jae—”

“You were so nervous, silly girl,” he chuckles, breaking away to kiss along your inner thighs. “I’m pretty sure we’ve done this before.”

“Well, yeah, but—”

“And you’re so wet,” he murmurs, returning his attention to your folds slick with your arousal. “Always taste so fucking good—” The words come out as a slight growl as he winds his arms around your thighs and tightens his grip, seating you firmly and unwaveringly on his face. His nose bumps against your clit as he licks at your entrance, lips alternating between kissing at your folds and sucking them into his mouth, tongue traveling from your entrance to your clit and back down. 

The strokes of his tongue are heavy and purposeful, his fingers digging into your flesh greedily as if he could keep you here indefinitely. 

“Jaehyun,” you whine softly, and his eyes reopen to focus on your pleasure-filled face. 

“Talk to me.” he urges before a loud sucking noise sounds throughout the room, his lips wrapping around your clit and sucking it hard.

“Fuck, Jae, feels so good,” you stammer breathlessly, your hands moving to his hair to anchor yourself. “Love when you—when—” You can barely get the words out, it feels so good, and Jaehyun snickers.

“When I what? When I eat your tasty little pussy? Hm?”

“Jae—” Your face is blazing from his lewd words, one hand leaving his hair to cover your face in embarrassment.

He nips at your thigh instantly, roughly enough to get your attention but not enough to truly hurt you.

“Don’t cover your face. I wanna see you.” You peek through your fingers to see him staring up at you expectantly, and you reluctantly move your hand from your face and back to his hair. “That’s better.” He returns to sucking and licking at your core, flicking your clit with his tongue rapidly as you subtly rock your hips against his face. “Ride my face, baby; I know you want to.”

“Fuck,” you whimper before you do just that, grinding your core down against his eager, waiting mouth that laps at every inch of you he can reach. When he pushes his tongue against your hole, breaching the entrance, you let out a loud gasp and your body quivers as your motions grow even more desperate. “Just like that,” you breathe eagerly, fucking yourself on his tongue with reckless abandon. “Just like that, just like that—oh, fuck—”

Your peak hits you hard, your back arching and your hips stuttering in movement as you buck against his mouth. His tongue remains in you, filling you up both wonderfully and not enough—you need him—

“Jaehyun, pick,” you manage to get out, and he hums in confusion, looking up at you. “Do you want to cum in my mouth or inside of me?” you ask, and he freezes before sitting up so suddenly he almost sends you tumbling down his chest.

“Sorry,” he laughs breathlessly, steadying you by your hips. “Fuck, don’t give me that choice.”

“Why not?” you ask nonchalantly, trailing your fingers down his front. Tracing light circles around his nipples through his shirt, you admire the way he shudders before continuing, “I mean, it’s an easy choice. Do you want to fuck my throat? Or do you wanna fuck me?”

“Wanna fuck you,” he groans, pulling you closer by the hips for a kiss. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it makes the situation all the more arousing.

“Like this?” You reach between you two and stroke his length through his boxers, watching as his eyes roll back. “You want me to ride you?”

“Yeah, baby.” he murmurs, his head tipping back as you pull his length free from his pants and lower yourself onto him. “Fuck, just like that.” he hisses as you settle down on his lap.

Your hands move back up to his nipples, teasing them lightly through the shirt and he sucks in a loud breath, pulling back to yank his shirt off over his head and toss it away.

“You want me to keep going?” you ask curiously, and he nods, eyes dead set on yours. He wets his lips as you bring your hands closer to where he wants them, gripping your hips tightly when they meet their target. He massages your flesh as you move your hips against his and gently pinch his nipples. “You like this so much, I would’ve never guessed,” you hum, and he mumbles indistinctly. “Speak up.”

“Don’t be a tease,” he mutters, his eyebrows knitting together tightly. 

“I’ll be whatever I like,” you reply with a small smile, clenching around him for good measure. 

“That’s it.” He pushes you onto your back and grins down at you with a glint in his eyes. “My turn, you little brat.”

Your breath catches in your throat and he chuckles, pulling out slightly before snapping his hips forward into you and making you gasp loudly. Pressing down onto your chest to pin you in place, he starts to drive his hips into you with rough, fast strokes that have small moans and swears falling from your lips with every thrust.

“See how good it could be if you stopped teasing?” he grunts under his breath, fucking into you at a mind-dizzying speed. “Nice and fucking deep like that?”

“Yeah—sorry—” you stammer, and he raises an eyebrow.

“What’s that?”

“I’m sorry!” 

“Yeah?”

“Uh-huh—” The words come out more as an exhale than anything else, but he hears you all the same, a wicked grin forming on his face as he lifts your leg up to rest on his shoulder, fucking you at a new angle. “Holy shit—right there—”

“Right here?” he teases, and you nod, scrunching his bedsheets up in your fist.

“Gonna cum,” you moan breathlessly, eyes squeezing shut tightly. “Gonna cum, you’re gonna make me cum—”

“Good, baby,” he coos, rubbing your clit to speed up the process. “Cum for me.”

With a drawn out moan, you finally do cum, and you cum hard. Your body starts to curl in on itself with how hard you’re climaxing and your walls pulse around Jaehyun’s length until he’s releasing into you with a shuddered groan and digging his fingers into your skin.

Jaehyun recovers faster than you do, stroking at your sides and hips gently as you catch your breath before pulling out of you and gingerly repositioning you so you’re lying the right way. He reaches over the edge of the bed and grabs his shirt, offering it to you and helping you put it on. When your head pops out from the shirt, he grins at you and you smile back.

“I really do miss you, y’know,” Jaehyun mumbles, and you nod in understanding.

“I miss you, too.” 

“Then why are you avoiding—”

“Can’t we just relax together, Jae?” you plead, and he looks over at you thoughtfully before nodding. “Great. Let me go take care of something.”

You return to the room after relieving yourself in the bathroom and putting on a pair of underwear and shorts, and he smiles at your reappearance.

“Thought you were ditching me.” he says with a small, relieved smile, and your heart hurts.

“Nope. If you don’t make things weird, we can hang out for a while.” You get back in his bed, snuggling up closer to him, and he drapes an arm around your shoulders.

His lips curl up and he starts to chuckle, his dead giveaway that he’s about to make a joke. “You know, you didn’t need the underwear—”

“Making it weird!”

“Shutting up.”

Finally in the safety of your own room, you check your phone which you left charging on your nightstand to see a text from Mark asking if you were free to call.

Looking at the timestamp, you notice that the text was sent thirty minutes ago and guilt nibbles away at you as you realize you were busy with Jaehyun.

You call him and wait patiently for him to pick up, finding yourself startled by the rustling sounds that greet you before his voice comes through.

“Hey!” Mark sounds slightly breathless, but you figure you just caught him off guard. “What’s up?”

“Not much; got out of the shower a little while ago,” you say, only fibbing lightly. 

“Oh, nice,” he replies, a hint of a groan in his voice. You can’t deny that you’re curious as to why he sounds like this, but you decide not to press just yet; he could just be stretching or something. “Nice and, um, clean, yeah?”

“Yep!” you agree, deciding you might actually have to take another shower when you’re done talking to Mark. “Gonna put lotion on, too,” you comment absentmindedly.

“That sweet-smelling one?” he asks. “The one that smells like vanilla?” There’s an unmistakable whimper in his voice which only piques your interest even more.

“Yeah,” you say slowly, experimentally. Testing the waters, you add, “I’m gonna rub it in really well.”

“Oh, fuck.” Mark’s breath hitches, and you pause as you realize that the almost rhythmic rustling in the background never once faded away. 

“Mark?” you ask suspiciously, and he lets out the tiniest moan you’ve ever heard from him. “Mark,” you say, your voice softening to a playful coo, “what are you doing?”

“I’m—uh—” His words catch in his throat and you hum gently in growing understanding.

“Mark, are you jerking off right now?”

He lets out a small grunt and a shaky exhale. “Yeah.” When you feign a gasp of surprise, he rushes to explain. “Well, I was already doing it and then you called so I just—”

“Didn’t stop?” you interject. “Picked up anyway? Even though I could’ve waited?” You chuckle and at the silence on Mark’s end, save for his labored breathing, you tut sympathetically. “Mark, I’m not mad or anything. I’m just teasing.”

“Yeah?” he asks, and you hum in assent. “Okay, cool—sorry.”

“It’s only okay if you tell me what you’re thinking about.”

Mark’s breathing stutters noticeably and you bite back a fond laugh, not wanting him to think you’re making fun of him.

“I’m, uh. I’m thinking about you.”

“What about me?”

“Your voice…your body…” 

“What about my body, Mark? Doubt you’re jacking off to the thought of my nostrils.” 

Mark coughs out a laugh before inhaling sharply. “Don’t make me laugh.”

“If you elaborate, I won’t have time to crack jokes.”

“Your, uh. Your thighs…your ass…your hips…” It’s blatantly obvious he’s holding back on something, and you’re going to find out what.

“And?”

“And your breasts—and your mouth—”

“And?”

“And your pussy, okay? I’m thinking non-fucking-stop about how wet you were and how you tasted, felt, smelled—”

“How I smelled?”

“Not just your pussy!” Mark’s quick to say, and you snort out a laugh that he joins you in. “You just—you just smell really good, that’s all.”

“Aw, thank you, Mark,” you tease lightly, and he groans softly.

“Can I, uh, tell you something?”

“Of course.” you answer, and Mark takes a deep breath.

“I may or may not be using a pair of your underwear to jerk off right now.”

You’re momentarily stunned into silence. “What?”

“Please don’t be mad,” Mark rushes out.

“Mark, that’s kinda hot.” you let out a surprised laugh, and he makes a strangled sort of yelp before falling silent.

“For real?”

“Yeah,” you breathe, moving to lie on your stomach and swinging your feet in the air. “What pair?”

“Those light blue ones.” He moans softly. “The cotton ones with a bow.”

“Ooh, interesting.” you laugh. “Thought you’d go for a sexier pair.”

“These are sexy,” he defends. “I love them.”

“Mm, yeah? Are they wrapped around your cock right now?”

“Jesus Christ,” Mark mutters in shock, rustling in the background.

“Mark, you’re stroking yourself right now and you really thought I wasn’t gonna come back to that?”

“Kinda hoped we would but I still wasn’t ready.” he mumbles quietly. 

“Are you feeling shy, Mark?” you tease, and he groans in anguish.

“Please don’t tease me right now,” he murmurs.

“Why not?” 

“I’m so fucking hard,” he grunts. “Need to cum so bad.”

“What were you gonna do? Just silently jerk off to the sound of my voice and hope I didn’t catch you?” 

There’s a pause. “Yes,” Mark admits reluctantly.

“Aw, Mark,” you sigh in disappointment. “Stop jerking yourself off.”

“Wh-what?” he practically chokes out, and you hum in confirmation.

“Stop. Jerking. Off. Now.” There’s another pause after you speak, Mark cursing quietly before the rustling sound stops. “Good. Now tell me what you were going to think about—in detail.”

“Eating you out,” he admits immediately, clearly hoping his compliance will grant him relief. “Licking all over your pussy and sucking on your little clit—fuck—”

“Keep going,” you urge, voice growing huskier from arousal.

“Think about—” he grunts, “kissing you as I slide into you, nice and deep—you always feel so good.” 

“Mm,” you sigh, content. “Wrap your hand around the base of your cock.” 

There’s silence, then Mark sighs in relief. “Okay.”

“Stroke yourself slowly.”

“I’m not gonna cum like that—”

“Do you trust me?” you interrupt.

“Of course.” His answer is immediate and warms your heart somewhat.

“Then do it.” 

He grunts softly, like he’s holding back, but a moment later says, “Okay.” The whine in his voice delights you.

“I bet you’d make me feel so good, Mark,” you sigh dreamily, and he whimpers softly. “Fill me up so good, feel so good fucking me—”

“God, fuck—” he hisses.

“Go faster.” His rustling movements speed up, and that’s all you need to hear. “Is that good?” you say gently, and he grunts out an affirmation. “When you get to the tip, I want you to squeeze.”

“Yeah?” he mumbles, sounding dazed.

“Yeah, so it feels nice and tight.” you explain. “Like when you’re pushing into me, that kind of tight.”

“Okay,” he says, voice shaky, and then he moans loudly. “Fuck!”

“Good?”

“So good,” he stammers, and all the rustling and his grunting give you the mental image of him frantically fucking his fist. “God, I wanna—wanna cum—keep talking, please—”

“I miss you, Mark,” you sigh, pouting even though he can’t see you. “Miss your mouth, your hands, your cock—”

“God, yes—”

“Want you in me so bad,” you whine, and Mark gasps loudly before whispering a string of expletives. You wait patiently as he lets out small noises of pleasure and shaky sighs before you speak. “Mark?”

“Yeah?” He sounds spent in the best way, and you smile, satisfied.

“I’ll talk to you later; go clean yourself up.” you chuckle, and he lets out a tired laugh.

“Okay; talk to you later.” he says, then the phone line goes dead. 

Lying there in bed for a moment and running your fingers over Jaehyun’s shirt on your body, you can’t help but feel a little morally iffy at the fact that you just came from Jaehyun’s room and helped Mark get off, but you don’t dwell on it long, instead sighing heavily and heading downstairs for a snack.

 Day 29

It’s Wednesday, which means it’s time for your Psychology class with Johnny, so you’re not surprised when he barges in ten minutes before class starts, but you are surprised by the first words out of his mouth.

“Hey,” he says. “Wanna go for a quickie before we start class?”

“Wh—no? We only have ten minutes!” you exclaim in disbelief, and he huffs, sitting on your bed beside you.

“You know I could make it work.” He fixes you in place with a disapproving stare, and you roll your eyes.

“Well, you’re not gonna make it work now.” you say with an air of finality, and he grumbles under his breath as he gets comfortable, setting up his laptop.

When class begins, it starts off fine, your professor doing a quick attendance check before launching into her lecture, but it’s about fifteen minutes in when you become aware of Johnny watching you.

Making sure you’re muted, you glance at him, your amused look meeting his intent gaze. “Can I help you?”

“Yeah,” he breathes out, staring unwaveringly at the way your mouth moves. 

“Not like that.” 

“Oh. Then no.” he says, a small smile curling his lips.

“You’re unbelievable.” you chuckle, looking back at your screen. Sighing softly, you gesture at the screen. “I wish this was over.”

“It can be,” Johnny stresses, leaning closer to you. “Just let me—”

“Johnny, what is your deal?” you ask, amused, but no sooner are the words out of your mouth than he’s shutting his laptop and cupping your chin to tug your face to his for a kiss. You let out a surprised noise that he silences with his lips, moving them with yours smoothly as his hand drops from your chin to grab at the plush flesh of your inner thigh.

“You’re doing it on purpose,” Johnny accuses when you two break apart. 

“Doing what?” you ask, bewildered, and he narrows his eyes at you.

“Turning me on,” he answers. “Making me want to kiss you.”

“I’m not doing anything,” you defend yourself, and he shrugs, looking pointedly at his lap. You follow his gaze slowly, half-curious, half-afraid of what you’ll find, only to see his length straining against his sweats. “Johnny.”

“I don’t just pop boners in the middle of Psych class regularly!”

“Apparently, you do!” 

“C’mon,” Johnny coaxes, drumming his fingers on the inside of your thigh. “Just for a little bit.”

“But—” you start, cut off when Johnny reaches over and closes your laptop. “Hey!”

“We can turn it back on and everyone can watch what I’m about to do to you,” Johnny offers with a wicked grin and raised brows. 

“W-What are you about to do to me?” you ask, excitement fluttering in your stomach at his words, and he leans over, lips just an inch away from yours.

“I can show you better than I can tell you.” He closes the gap between you two and connects your mouths, tongue tracing along your bottom lip before slipping into your mouth and stroking at yours. 

The whine that you let out is beyond needy, his hand sliding up your thigh and clouding your judgment as you lean in closer, a hand moving to his hair and curling your fingers in his locks. 

Moving to lie between your legs, Johnny continues to kiss you as he pulls at your clothing. “You gonna let me eat you out?” he muses against your lips, pulling your shorts down roughly. You moan and nod, making him grin. “Mm, yeah? Gonna let me eat this sweet pussy?”

“Johnny,” you whimper, and he chuckles, moving his hand to between your legs, grunting in surprise when his hand meets no resistance between his fingers and your core. Looking up at you incredulously, you shrug bashfully. “It’s laundry day.”

“No, you’re just a little tease,” he scoffs in disbelief, spreading your legs wider and shuffling down between your legs. “You did this on purpose.”

“I did not!” you protest, and he glares up at you, silencing you. 

“You did,” he continues, eyes never leaving yours as his tongue lolls out to flick at your clit. “But it’s okay, baby—I got you.”

You open your mouth to answer him, but a moan comes out instead when he massages the underside of your clit with his tongue, wrapping his lips around the bud and humming. 

You groan softly when he pushes two fingers into you, twisting and curling them until you’re clutching at the sheets and gasping with pleasure. With his mouth on your clit and his fingers stroking along your inner walls diligently, your peak comes before you even expect it, pleasure rushing through you. 

Wasting no time and flipping you onto your stomach, Johnny lifts your ass in the air slightly, resting you on your knees and torso. Hands grazing down your sides, he squeezes and massages your flesh until he delivers a quick slap to your ass and brings his already wet fingers between your legs to tease at your slick folds. 

“Spread your legs wider,” he instructs, chuckling when you comply instantly. “Such an obedient girl,” he coos, shuffling behind you and bringing the head of his cock to your entrance. “Knew you wanted it.”

He pushes into you slowly and the lack of speed does nothing to save the breath from whooshing out of you in a relieved yet overwhelmed exhale. 

“So fucking good,” Johnny grunts, kneading your ass as you adjust to his size, thrusting into you shallowly in an attempt to help. It both does and doesn’t, the friction making your head dizzy and unable to focus on calming down, but the same friction making your head dizzy also makes warmth bloom between your legs, arousal lubricating his length as it moves inside of you.

“Speed up,” you manage to moan, and he hisses, pulling out and thrusting back into you with a sharp snap of his hips. You bite down on your hand to keep from moaning too loudly as he starts to pump into you, his strokes alternating between a quick forward snap and a slow dragging back to allow you to feel every ridge of his cock as he fucks you.

“Always act so difficult,” Johnny mutters, building up a quicker pace that has skin slapping on skin resonating throughout the room. “You just like when I fuck you like this, admit it.” 

“Fuck—” you gasp, clenching around him. “Love it so much, Johnny—feels so good—”

“I know,” he coos condescendingly, never faltering in his almost brutal pace. His fingers wind in the hair on the nape of your neck, pulling your head back with a rough tug that makes you wince. “You can’t help being so difficult, can you?”

“No, can’t help it,” you babble, barely aware of what you’re saying as he fucks you brainless. If you had your wits about you, you would have protested being called difficult, but you’re in so much pleasure that you can barely focus on the language you speak.

“It’s okay, baby,” he muses, punctuating each word with a thrust, “I know what you need. You just need someone big and strong to fuck you ‘til you can’t think anymore, right?”

“Yes,” you agree desperately, already feeling pleasure building in your abdomen in that delightfully familiar way. “Johnny, I think I’m—”

“Hold it for me?” he asks, and you stiffen in alarm. “Yeah, you heard me. I want you to cum when I cum.” 

“I can’t hold it—”

“Hold it.” It’s not a request. His hand releases your hair and pushes between your body and the mattress, cupping your breast tightly and pinching your nipple. “Fuck, I’m so close—”

“Johnny—” you warn, the pleasure becoming almost too much to bear. 

“I know, pretty, I’m about to—fuck—” he groans, thrusting harder into you as he shudders. “Cum for me.”

Your hand slips down to your clit, rubbing it in quick desperate circles as your peak hits, and a relieved sob falls from your lips as you climax, body trembling as you clench around his length like a vice. He lets out a noise somewhere between a moan and a growl and bottoms out in you roughly, releasing into you as your walls pulse around him, milking his length for every drop of cum he has to offer.

Johnny pulls out, rubbing his softening length on your inner thighs and smearing them with a mix of your releases, making you shudder. 

“Get off—we’d better not have gotten in trouble because of you.” you huff, reaching for your phone. You unlock it to see that there’s no email from your professor and look over at Johnny with a relieved smile.

“Put your clothes back on; we’re gonna pretend the wi-fi cut out and we lost connection.” you say, hurriedly redressing yourself, and he sighs loudly but complies, pulling his sweats and boxers back up and resuming his spot beside you. When you both log back on, your professor doesn’t even acknowledge your temporary absence and you could just about collapse with relief as the lecture continues on without a hitch.

“So,” Johnny breaks the silence a moment later, looking over at you, “I wanna know what you’re gonna do about your little love triangle.”

“Johnny, you’re bringing up other men minutes after fucking me?” you laugh. “The cum hasn’t even dried.”

“Sorry about that,” he says, and you wave him off, reaching in your nightstand drawer for your wipes and cleaning up between your legs. Tossing the wipe at your garbage can, Johnny lets out an impressed whistle when it goes in. “Nice.”

“Thanks.” you chirp. “And well…advice would be appreciated.” you sigh, shooting him a hopeful glance. “Who do you think I should choose?”

“I can’t answer that for you, young Padawan.” he replies with a cheesy grin, and you roll your eyes and push him lightly.

“You’re so corny.”

“Hey, do you want my help or not?”

“You just said you can’t answer that for me!”

“I have other things to say, genius.” Johnny rolls his eyes, and you mirror him.

“So say them.”

“You are such a little brat—”

“Johnny,” you whine, shaking his arm, and he laughs.

“Alright, alright—fine! I was gonna say that I’m rooting for whoever makes you happiest. Even if that means you end up on your own.”

“Yeah, that’s not happening.” you reply, and he rolls his eyes.

“Well, in that case, I want you to think about who makes you happiest; who do you care about the most? Who bothers you when they’re not there, or they’re upset? Do either of them calm you down just by being there? Who do you feel most comfortable around?”

You pause. “That’s a lot of questions.”

Johnny facepalms. “Be serious.”

“I am, I’m just a little overwhelmed,” you reply defensively. “I mean—there are different answers for most of those questions. But I’ll think about it.” 

“It’s your decision,” Johnny reminds you. 

“Thanks,” you sigh, letting him pull you into a side hug. “Now for my other problem.”

“What’s that?”

“How am I going to keep avoiding Jaehyun? We already had sex the other day,” you say, and Johnny looks up thoughtfully.

“I’ve got no clue. I already had to do backbends to get you out when you dodged him at breakfast.”

“Yeah, that was awkward. I don’t wanna think about that.”

“Then let’s not. Ignorance is bliss.” Johnny grins, and you shrug.

“Ignorance is bliss,” you agree.

“But yeah, I remodeled my room and it looks so nice now!”

“That’s great!” Mark says, and you nod, smiling.

“Yeah; Johnny and Jungwoo had to help me, and that got kinda weird but—Mark, I’m sorry, what is that God-awful noise in the background?” you ask, bewildered by the dreadful groaning sound practically drowning Mark out.

“Dude, it’s our pipes,” he groans, rubbing a hand over his face. “That sound’s been like this for two days now. I could barely sleep the other night.”

“Oh, yikes, Mark—” your sympathetic reply is drowned out by a loud sound of metal screeching before the unmistakable sound of water spraying and Edgar yowling. “Holy shit?”

“No fucking way,” Mark exhales loudly in defeat as he runs off somewhere in his house. “The pipe just burst.” His voice is flat, in disbelief as he turns the camera to show water spraying all over the bathroom.

“Holy shit,” you mumble, concerned and alarmed. “That’s such a big mess,” you say worriedly, and Mark just groans as the sound of footsteps thunder down the hall until Haechan, Jeno, and Renjun are standing around him with equally horrified looks on their faces.

“What are we gonna do?” he laments, and an idea comes to you.

“Call the housing department to arrange to get it fixed, and I’ll ask the guys if you can stay here in the meantime.” You nod proudly, and Haechan’s eyes widen as he looks over at the camera. 

“You’re an angel,” he gushes, and you wave him off with a small smile. “No, seriously—you’re pretty like one, too—”

“Haechan, stop flirting,” Mark grouches, turning the camera so only his face is visible. “You’re a life-saver if they say yes,” he admits, and you shrug.

“Don’t thank me until they agree.” 

“Fair point. I’m gonna call housing now,” he bids you goodbye, and you nod, waving at him before ending the call.

“Emergency house meeting!” you shriek in the living room and wait patiently as everyone filters into the living room in various states of disgruntlement. “Thank you all for coming so quickly.” You smile at each of your roommates as they settle in on the living room furniture, your eyes skipping over Jaehyun slightly as a shock travels down your spine at the possibility of making eye contact.

“Did we have a choice?” Johnny asks, and you stare at him blankly.

“No.” you say flatly. “Anyway. Bad news…Mark’s apartment flooded.” 

Jaehyun yawns loudly and shrugs. “Sounds personal.” He ducks behind Johnny immediately when you launch a pillow at him and Johnny catches it, whirling around and whacking Jaehyun for you. “Ouch!”

“That’s what you get.” you huff, crossing your arms. “Anyway. He and his roommates need somewhere to stay, and I told him I’d ask you guys—”

“No.” Jaehyun says immediately.

“—if they could stay here—”

“No.” 

“—while their apartment gets fixed. Obviously, Mark would stay with me.” you finish as if Jaehyun had never spoken, shooting him a dirty look.

“No.” Jaehyun huffs, and you put a hand up to block him out, staring imploringly at your three other roommates.

“I don’t see why not.” Jungwoo shrugs, and you beam widely, turning your gaze to Jaemin hopefully.

“Sure; Jeno can room with me.” Jaemin answers, and Jungwoo sits up slightly from his spot on the couch.

“Haechan can stay with me, I guess,” he adds, and when you look at Johnny and Jaehyun, Johnny’s stroking his chin thoughtfully, making you sigh softly in exasperation.

“I’m not sharing my room with anyone.” Jaehyun says firmly, and you wave him off dismissively, focusing your gaze back on Johnny. 

“Please, Johnny?” you plead, and he looks down at you for a moment before sighing and shrugging.

“Renjun can stay with me, then.” he decides, and you smile widely, pulling him into a tight hug. 

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” you gush, releasing him and pulling Jaemin and Jungwoo into their own hugs. When you release them, Jaehyun narrows his eyes at you.

“I don’t like this,” he grouches, and you sneer in his direction.

“Too bad! You were outvoted.”

“Whatever.” 

“House meeting adjourned! Carry on with your lives, people; I’ll go tell Mark.” You turn on your heel to leave and just barely dodge Jaehyun attempting to grab your wrist to get your attention. “Gotta go, Jae, Mark’s calling!” you lie, wiggling your phone as if to prove your point. Before he can say anything else, you dart back to the safety of your room and collapse on your bed, sighing loudly.

Dodging Jaehyun’s attempts to talk to you is getting harder and harder, especially because the tension between you two is building rapidly with every time he passes by you in the house. Add in Mark’s earnest, round eyes inadvertently making you feel guilty every time you catch him looking at you, and, well, this should be fun.

 Day 30

“They’re here!” you yell at the sound of the doorbell, and everyone gets up from their spots in the living room to head to the front door, save for Jaehyun, who crosses his arms and settles further into his seat. “Get up and come be a friendly host.” You tug Jaehyun’s arm, whining when he barely moves. 

“No.”

“Come on,” you groan, throwing all your weight back in an attempt to dislodge Jaehyun from his spot. He jerks forward, to both of your surprise, and finally gets up from the couch, pulling you back into a standing position and steadying you before trudging over to the door. 

“Be nice,” you whisper loudly before you open the door to reveal Mark and his three roommates. “Hi, guys! Come on in.”

They walk in, one after the other, and kick their shoes off by the doorway, following Mark's lead as they make their way further into the house. 

“We really appreciate that you guys are letting us stay here for a while,” Renjun says with a polite smile, and Johnny shrugs, waving him off dismissively.

“It’s not a problem.” 

“It is for me,” Jaehyun grumbles. You step on his foot. “Ow!”

“I’m sorry, but—” Haechan pipes up, “am I dreaming, or does your shirt say ‘MILF University’ on it?” He’s ogling you brazenly, and you can hear Jaehyun sigh in annoyance next to you.

“You’re not dreaming.” You smile at him, and Haechan lets out a shaky exhale.

“You’re unreal.”

“Stop hitting on her,” Mark complains under his breath, and Haechan sucks his teeth loudly.

“Look at her.”

“Anyway!” you chime in, cutting off the argument before it gets a chance to take off. “We all decided who’s staying in which room, so you can just go put your stuff down.” You gesture behind you towards the stairs, and they all head upstairs to get settled in. Mark’s the last one to head upstairs, leaving you on the first floor with Jaehyun.

“Hey, Cranky Pants,” you call out to him, and he looks over at you with furrowed brows and a frown. “Try smiling every once in a while.”

“Nothing to smile about in my life.” he grouches, and you sigh, walking over to the couch and plopping down on it. 

“You have a house filled with your best friends,” you point out. He comes and sits next to you, sighing loudly and dramatically. “You have me,” You add, and he looks over at you with a brow raised.

“Do I?” Jaehyun asks slowly, scanning your face. “Do I really?”

You’d be a fool not to realize what he’s hinting at, but your heart seizes up at the notion of being real with him so unexpectedly. 

You settle for a half-truth, leaning against his side and looking up at him, batting your eyes sweetly.

“You have me,” you assure him, and he chuckles softly, draping his arm around your shoulders. 

He looks like he’s about to say something else, but Jeno, Jaemin, and Johnny come back downstairs and he must decide against it, because he settles back into his spot, thankfully sporting a more pleasant expression. 

“Make yourself at home, Jeno.” you say with a smile, which he barely returns, not even looking at you for too long. 

“Thanks,” His voice is low and a bit rough, making your brows lift in surprise. Jaemin points him towards the kitchen and he heads over, Johnny following after him. 

“Jeno still doesn’t say much, as long as I’ve known him,” you say to Jaemin as he sits down next to you on the couch. 

“Yeah, he’s kinda shy.” Jaemin answers with a shrug, and you hum to yourself.

“Cute.”

“I can be shy, y’know,” Haechan butts in, and you jump, not knowing he even came back downstairs yet.

“Oh, yeah?” You sit forward, elbow on your knee and chin in your hand as you lift your brows in amusement.

“Yep. Quiet as a mouse,” he persists, miming zipping his lips shut.

“Could have fooled me,” Jaemin snorts, and Haechan glowers at him.

“Shut up.”

Mark is sitting at your desk, typing away on his laptop, and you can’t stop looking over at him. Something about the rough way he runs his fingers through his hair has you wanting to mimic the action.

Fortunately, subtlety has never really been your strong suit, and Mark looks over to catch you watching him for the third time before chuckling and setting his laptop on the desk. 

“C’mere.” Mark holds his hand out for you and you get off of your bed and walk over to stand between his spread legs. He pulls you closer and guides you into sitting on his lap, straddling him. “Why are you staring at me?” he chuckles, and gazing into his round brown eyes with their playful twinkle makes you huff slightly in frustration before leaning down to press your lips to his.

Mark’s hands drop to your hips, a surprised noise leaving his lips as you kiss him, before they squeeze reflexively. 

Your lips connect languidly but passionately, Mark chasing after your lips with every pull back you take. The need-filled whimpers you let out with every kiss has desire stirring in Mark’s lap, both of you pulling back to look down at where your bodies meet.

When he looks up at you sheepishly, you’re grinning and you lean back in to kiss him again. Nipping at his bottom lip, Mark groans and flicks at your lip with his tongue, the pink muscle easing its way into your mouth to play with yours. 

His lips travel down, leaving sloppy kisses down your chin, jaw, and neck, before he’s nibbling at your collarbones, bathing the skin in wet kisses filled with desire. 

You tilt your head back in ecstasy and reach a hand between you two to palm at his growing erection, squeezing the base of his length before stroking upwards. His hips buck into your hand and he lets out a groan before he’s detaching his lips from your neck with an air of reluctance.

“Wait,” he moans, sitting back slightly and looking at you. You frown at him as you wait for him to speak. “Can—as good as that feels, I really need to finish this paper.” he informs you begrudgingly, and your frown deepens. “I know, I’m sorry.” he murmurs, kissing you again, and you sigh before climbing off of his lap.

“It’s no problem, Mark,” you assure him. “I should probably work on my assignments, too.” 

“You’re sure it’s not a problem?” he asks worriedly, and you laugh, squeezing his hand.

“I won’t die if I don’t have sex, y’know. I’ll be fine.”

“…Okay,” he replies skeptically.

“Your lack of faith in me is disheartening.” you pout at him, and he laughs.

“I’m sorry.”

“Good; you should be.”

Later that night, your restless thoughts and body find you sitting up in bed in the middle of the night and heading downstairs.

“What are you doing up?” you ask as you walk into the living room to see Haechan on the couch scrolling through his phone.

“Couldn’t sleep.” he answers, and you nod in understanding before plopping down next to him on the couch. “What about you?”

“Too many thoughts in my head, so I can’t sleep either.” you say, and he turns his head towards you with a chuckle.

“Are you thinking about your little love triangle?” he teases lightly, and you nod with a sigh. “Tell me about it,” Haechan replies, and you chuckle, letting your head tip back onto the couch. “No, for real,” Haechan presses, and you turn to look at him with your brow raised. “Tell me about it.”

“…You wanna hear me rant about my love life.” you reply flatly, and he nods, smiling sweetly at you. “Why do you want to do that?”

“Because I’m a good friend.” he answers with a pout before scooting closer to you and draping his arm over the back of the couch behind you, resting his cheek in his hand as he watches you with bright brown eyes.

“…Okay,” you say hesitantly, and give him a long, suspicious stare before starting to debrief him on everything that’s going on between you, Jaehyun, and Mark. To his credit, Haechan really does prove to be an excellent and attentive listener, nodding and humming at all the appropriate intervals; that is, until he seems to tire of the “supportive friend” façade and rests his hand on your knee. 

You don’t say anything at first, only sparing him a cursory glance and a brief pause in your speaking, but when he gestures for you to continue, you do, being made all the more aware of Haechan, who’s watching you with dark eyes. It’s not until his tongue peeks out to wet his lips and he’s leaning in to kiss your bare shoulder that you decide you should say something.

“Haechan.”

“Mm?”

“What are you doing?”

“Helping you out,” Haechan answers sweetly, his hand slowly slipping up your thigh and his lips leaving wet kisses up your neck to nibble at your earlobe. You let out a low whine of protest as he massages your inner thigh and kisses your neck, but it fades into silence as you realize that it really does feel good.

“Haechan, how is this gonna help my problem?” you ask as he shifts to kneel in front of you, hands slowly spreading your knees as he moves forward so he’s nestled between your legs.

He looks thoughtful, fingers drumming idly on your knees. “I don’t know.”

“Rich.” you scoff.

“Who really cares if it helps? We both know it’s gonna feel good.” he insists, draping your legs over his shoulders and pressing his face against your concealed core. “God, Mark was right, you smell fucking amazing.”

“Mark told you how I smell?” you repeat, baffled, but Haechan is barely listening to you, instead preoccupied with nuzzling his face against the seat of your shorts and making lewd, muffled moans. As much as you hate to admit it, his nose and lips pressing against your clit through two layers of fabric is starting to take its toll as warmth blooms between your legs and starts spreading throughout your body. “Haechan!” you whisper, scandalized when he starts pressing obnoxiously loud kisses to the front of your shorts.

“Hm?” he hums in response, and you roll your eyes when he doesn’t stop kissing you long enough to answer, instead turning to kiss along your inner thighs.

“What’s your endgame right now?” you chuckle breathlessly as he groans and digs his blunt nails into your thighs.

“We fuck.” he answers simply, and you snicker.

“Right here?”

“Right here.”

“On the couch?! We sit here!” 

“Yeah, and now you’re about to get eaten out and fucked here.” Haechan is not even remotely as bothered as you are by the concept of defiling the couch you’re so protective of right now, the younger male grinning up at you with mischievously glinting eyes.

“Haechan?”

“Mm?” He lifts up the hem of your shirt to dance his tongue along the sliver of skin revealed, leaving a glistening trail of saliva in his wake.

“You’re a little freak.” you chuckle, and he blinks up at you expectantly.

“Mm, yeah?” He dips his tongue into your navel and you hiss, your back arching.

“Yeah,” you exhale, watching him carefully. He leans up and forward so he’s face to face with you, his gaze trained unwaveringly on your lips. It feels as if ages have passed before you speak next, Haechan waiting with bated breath. “It’s kinda hot.” The last syllable barely leaves your mouth before he’s pressing his lips against yours with a groan, pushing you in between the couch and his firm body.

“Fuck, wanted this so bad.” he groans into the kiss, and you whine against him when his fingers sneak between your thighs and dip into your underwear. “You have any idea how hot you are?”

“Mm, maybe you should show me.” you reply, batting your lashes at him sweetly, and he sits back on his heels abruptly, staring at you in awe.

“Oh, believe me; I will.” he mumbles almost in a daze as his eyes rove over you eagerly. “Get these off,” Haechan mumbles distractedly, yanking at your shorts until they’re around your ankles and nuzzling his face between your legs until his every exhale tickles your clit. “Any of these losers ever tell you how pretty your pussy is?”

“Haechan, they’re not losers—” you protest, but his lips silence your qualms immediately as they seal around your clit, a quiet gasp escaping you. 

“Have they ever told you?” Haechan presses through his mouth on your clit, and after a silence settles, he scoffs and pushes your thighs wider. “Exactly. Losers.”

“Well, I mean—”

“Do you want to bicker or do you want to cum?” Haechan cuts you off, and you blanch, settling into your spot with an unintelligible mumble. “Didn’t catch that.”

“I wanna cum,” you mutter, and he chuckles, leaving a kiss on top of your clit and smirking when your hips lift to follow his mouth. 

“Thought so.” He leans in and drags his tongue up your folds, the thick, wet pink muscle grazing the underside of your clit so deliciously that you whine loudly, a hand flying to his hair to pull him closer. “Shh, shh—I’m not in the mood to share, so you gotta keep it down.” 

“Okay,” you agree in a dreamy sigh as he drags his tongue up your folds, the tip of it wiggling between them to tease at your entrance every once in a while. “Don’t tease me,” you complain, tugging at his hair.

“You want something to fill you up, don’t you?” Haechan grunts, chuckling at your insistent nod. “Thought so. Gonna give it to you,” he mumbles distractedly, bringing his fingers to your entrance and trailing along your wet folds in wonder. “You’re fucking unreal.”

“Haechan—”

“Let me enjoy this.” he replies sternly, and you blink, stunned, before falling into an obedient silence. He strokes your clit slowly, studying your reactions as you roll your hips up into his touch. “So wet,” he mumbles in a daze, pushing two fingers into you and grinning when you gasp in surprise, your body jolting from the sudden intrusion. “You can take it, right, baby?” he coos at you, smiling tauntingly, and you grit your teeth, gripping the couch cushion and his hair harder. 

“Move your fingers before I go do it myself,” you warn, and he raises a challenging eyebrow.

“You really think you can do this better than me?” he urges, and you shrug.

“I’m not opposed to finding out.” 

“I dare you.”

“Fine,” you huff, pulling his fingers out of you. He looks offended at your actions, but still watches with a smug sort of intrigue as you spread your legs wider, your head dropping back onto the cushions.

“Look at me.” he presses, and you shake your head.

“Eye contact is for good boys,” you say, ignoring his groan, “who do what I want.” Before he can reply, you bring your fingers to your core, middle and ring finger teasing your clit before rubbing circles into the sensitive bud. 

“I’m good,” he argues, and you lift your head to look down at him, unimpressed.

“You’re not acting like it.” 

“Fine, maybe I’m not all that good.” he mutters in defeat as he watches you touch yourself. It’s when you let out a breathy moan that he snaps, lunging forward and yanking your hand away by the wrist. His lips are wrapped around your slick fingers before you can process it, sucking the arousal from them as he pushes his fingers back into you greedily. “But I am gonna make you cum.” 

You slip your fingers from his mouth, Haechan chasing them for a second, but you curl them in his hair immediately, pulling on the strands until he groans in pleasure. His fingers curl inside of you just right, hitting that spot that has your back arching, and you hiss in pleasure, nodding eagerly. 

“Right there, Haechan—” you urge him on, and he nods, brows furrowed in concentration.

“I’m a good boy,” he grunts, mostly to himself, but you hear it.

“Such a good boy, Haechan, make me cum—” you whimper, and his thumb presses to your clit, the sensation sending you over the edge as you climax with a hand pressed over your mouth. Your whine of his name sends him lurching forward to connect his lips with yours in an almost frenzied manner, nipping at your bottom lip before slipping his tongue into your mouth.

“You are gonna be the death of me,” he mumbles, pulling his fingers from you and pushing his sweats and boxers down to let his length spring up and slap against his stomach.

“Fuck, you’re bigger than I thought.” you mutter, impressed.

He glowers at you. “Did you just imply you thought my dick was small?”

“Not small,” you assure him, pulling him closer to you, “just…not this big.”

“I don’t have a condom—”

“Haechan, I really don’t care.” you shut him up and his eyes widen before they fixate on your glistening core and he visibly vibrates with delight.

He hooks your legs over his shoulders and presses you into the couch as he pushes his length into you, and you keen lowly, your back arching in pleasure. 

“So full,” you mumble, walls tightening around him, and Haechan chokes out a moan, eyes squeezing shut tightly.

“You,” he pants through gritted teeth, “are so fucking wet. You feel amazing, holy shit.” 

“Haechan, please move,” you plead, but he shakes his head firmly.

“If I move now, I’m gonna cum.” 

“Haechan, be a good boy,” you coo, moving his hair out of his face, “and move for me.”

He whines breathlessly and looks down at you with bright eyes. “Not now.”

“Not now, what?” you tease, and he stares down at you with an incredulous expression. “I just want you to be good for me.”

“I will cum right now,” he warns you, and you roll your eyes.

“Fine, we’ll wait.” you say in a bored tone, and you’ve barely gotten the last syllable out before he’s pressing you into the cushions and pulling his length out to the tip and thrusting back into you roughly. His lips seal over yours, silencing the moan you let out, and he starts rocking his hips into yours with deep, powerful strokes.

“How’s that, you impatient little brat?” he grunts, and you manage to get out a snicker past the moans of pleasure you’re struggling not to let out. 

“Takes one to know one,” you reply (not without difficulty) and clench around his length to get a whimper out of him.

“Like feeling my cock so deep in your pretty pussy?” he coos, the head of his length dragging along your inner walls. 

“Feels so good,” you mumble, slurring your words slightly. You feel positively drunk on pleasure, your body subconsciously fucking back onto his length, and Haechan’s rapidly glazing-over eyes tell you you’re not alone.

“Pussy feels like heaven,” he grunts, biting down on your ankle, and you moan at the slight sting, slipping your hands up to grope your breasts and run your thumbs over your hardening nipples. He leans down and connects your lips together before speeding up his thrusts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin sounding throughout the room.

You reach to drag your nails down his back, the sensation still sending shivers down his spine even through his shirt. Even through the kiss, your little moans and whines slip out, and you start to think that Haechan might actually want people to hear you.

“So noisy,” he taunts against your lips, sucking on your bottom lip before letting it go. 

“I think you like it,” you reply breathlessly, the words stumbling out over each other as the feeling of his length inside of you makes your mind go blank.

“Guilty,” he chuckles, his eyes sliding shut in bliss. You cup his chin and squeeze the sides of his face until he opens his eyes and looks down at you. He’s got the epitome of bedroom eyes, you think as he meets your gaze, and you whimper brokenly. “God, fuck, I‘m gonna—”

“I’m almost there,” you pant, voice whiny, and he shudders, nodding before spitting on his thumb and rubbing quick circles around your clit. His free hand covers your mouth immediately and just in time as you moan loudly, nodding eagerly. “Yes, yes, yes, fuck—”

Your orgasm rushes through you in powerful waves and you’re distantly aware of Haechan groaning as he finishes inside of you but you can’t bring yourself to focus on him, your walls pulsing around his length uncontrollably as pleasure takes over your body.

Haechan pulls his hand away from your clit, waiting for you to look at him before dragging his tongue up his thumb, lapping up your arousal. When you raise your eyebrows in intrigue, he winks at you and you roll your eyes.

“You’re something else,” you laugh breathlessly as you push him off of you. He pulls out of you but leans back down for another kiss, whining in disappointment when you turn your head to break it and peppering kisses down from your lips to your shoulder.

“I have a solution to your problem.” Haechan says against your skin, and you hum in intrigue. 

“What’s that?”

“Ditch those zeroes and get with me instead.” He sits up and looks down at you, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively, and you laugh in disbelief, pinching his nose closed. “Hey!”

“You’re not helping.”

“Sure, I am.” His voice is nasal from your fingers still holding his nose, and you snort and release him.

“I think Jaehyun would personally kick your ass—and Mark would help him.”

“It’d be the first thing they ever agreed on.” he snickers, and you nod with a giggle. 

“Peace and love on Planet Earth.” you sigh, reaching down to pull your shorts and underwear up. “If only it was that easy.” You cringe at the cold wet feeling and decide you’ll just shower and go back to sleep in clean clothes.

“Wanna go for round two in the shower?” Haechan suggests with a devilish grin, apparently having the same thought process as you, and you roll your eyes in amusement.

“Maybe next time,” you muse, and his eyes widen.

“There’s gonna be a next time?” The excitement is practically palpable in his voice, and you can’t help but laugh.

“Probably.”

“I think I’ve died and gone to heaven.”

 Day 31

After finishing an essay you’d been working on the past couple of days, you wander around in search of something to occupy your time. You pass by Jaemin’s bedroom only to hear your name being called, so you double back and poke your head through the doorway to see Jaemin and Jeno sitting on the bed, relaxing. At the sight of you, Jeno seems to stiffen slightly, and a small smile makes its way to your lips.

“Hey, guys,” you greet, and Jeno nods while Jaemin waves you in. “What’s up?”

“I was just telling Jeno about the time I tried to be a YouTuber,” he answers, and you snicker. “When I realized I still had the footage…”

Your laughter stops abruptly and you look at him in surprise. “Really?”

“Yep,” he confirms, wiggling his brows. “Do you wanna watch it?”

You think about it for a moment. “You know what? Yeah, I do.” 

Jaemin beams, pats the spot between him and Jeno invitingly, and gets off of the bed, hooking up his laptop to his television and setting about pulling up the video. You take it upon yourself to sit on the bed where Jaemin gestured to, and you become distinctly aware of Jeno’s breathing hesitating.

“Hi, Jeno,” you say sweetly, and he offers a tense smile, nodding.

“Hey.”

“It’s all set up; you guys ready?” Jaemin says excitedly, and you nod, looking over at Jeno, whose eyes are trained directly and unwaveringly on Jaemin. He nods and Jaemin brings the remote over to the bed, where he sits back in his original spot.

He presses play and the image of you and Jaemin on the screen starts to move, the film showing you dutifully applying his makeup.

“You look good, Jaemin,” Jeno compliments with a chuckle. “She did a good job.”

“I had a good model,” you say with a smile, and Jaemin grins. 

“Jeno, here’s where it gets good.” Jaemin whispers and, sure enough, Jaemin on screen pulls you in for a deep kiss, your hands moving to touch him instantly.

The sharp breath Jeno takes in doesn’t go unnoticed by you or Jaemin, who turns up the sound to display the whimpers you let out as Jaemin kisses down your body on screen.

“Isn’t she so pretty, Jeno?” Jaemin murmurs, and Jeno nods, swallowing thickly. 

“So pretty,” he echoes, a slight rasp to his voice that has you shifting closer to graze his clothed thigh with your bare one. He jolts away from your touch for a moment, but you hold fast, waiting patiently for him to relax against you again. He looks like he can’t decide whether to stare at you on camera or you in real life, in awe of both forms of you.

“She’s so good, too,” Jaemin praises, looking over at you, and you smile bashfully, warmth spreading to your cheeks. “Tastes good, looks good, feels good, sounds good, smells good—”

“You are not the first person to tell me how good I smell, oddly enough.” you chuckle, and Jaemin laughs quietly, shrugging.

“I’m just making observations.” 

On camera, Jaemin has his head between your legs, blocking the camera’s view of your exposed core, and Jeno groans, shifting in his seat. You can’t help but notice that his leg is pushing more insistently against yours and that his fingers are twitching slightly, seemingly seeking something to hold.

“She can be a little bratty,” Jaemin adds, making you huff defensively. “See?”

“Hey!” you complain in a small voice, and Jaemin smiles at you fondly. 

“If you’re good to her, though, she’ll be good to you,” Jaemin assures, and your pleased smile returns to your face.

Jeno watches the video in a stony silence, paying rapt attention to your and Jaemin’s bodies moving on screen, and his fingers stop their twitching when Jaemin finally enters you, instead digging roughly into his thigh.

Jaemin’s eyes linger on you for a moment before he scoots back to sit against the headboard and calls your name, patting his lap invitingly when you turn to look at him. “Come sit here.”

You comply, moving to sit between Jaemin’s legs, and when you move to cross one leg over the other, Jaemin tsks disapprovingly, making you stop. 

His hands start to massage your thighs, stroking, caressing, groping at the flesh, and Jeno’s doing a terrible job of pretending he’s not looking. You lean back against Jaemin’s torso, and he lets out a content sigh, his hands moving to your knees and pulling them apart to spread your legs as wide as his are.

“Does that feel good, angel?” Jaemin coos fondly, and you nod with a pleased hum as his hands travel further up your legs from your knees to the innermost part of your thighs, his fingers trailing along the seat of your shorts and pressing against you experimentally, drawing back when you squeal softly.

Jeno’s eyes are darting from the screen to where you and Jaemin sit, gaze darkening with every glance between your legs, and he wets his lips absentmindedly, watching Jaemin’s hands with rapt attention. 

Jaemin trails one hand up your body to grope at your breast, a bit more roughly than you would expect from him, but you can’t deny that it feels good. He pinches at your nipple repeatedly over your clothing, meticulously stimulating the bud until it’s hard enough to be visible through your bra and shirt. Satisfied when he runs his fingers over your now noticeably hard nipple, he shifts his attention to the other breast, repeating his ministrations slowly. 

His lips fall to your neck, kissing softly but loudly enough that it draws Jeno’s attention yet again, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows and watches as Jaemin touches you and kisses you. The hand between your legs traces light circles over your now pulsing clit, flicking it back and forth with a finger and Jaemin chuckles when you whine softly.

“She loves to put on a good show,” Jaemin remarks proudly, as if showing you off, and the combination of attention and slight degradation of being talked about but not to has your mind spinning. “Don’t you, baby?”

“Mhm,” you exhale, your eyes meeting Jeno’s. He scans your face and your body, lingering on your breasts and hardened nipples and trailing down to stare at Jaemin toying with you.

“You know what I think?” Jaemin muses, still calmly stroking your clothed clit and caressing your breast.

“Huh?” you ask in a daze, and he chuckles.

“You’re just too pretty to keep all to myself.” Jaemin answers, and you nod slowly, not sure where he’s going with his point. “Maybe we should take some pictures…for memories.”

“Okay,” you sigh blissfully, not fully realizing what he means and frowning when he gently moves you forward to get off of the bed from behind you and grab his camera. 

He turns it on and fiddles with it for a moment before turning it towards you and taking a picture. “You look beautiful,” he praises, and you try not to preen visibly under his compliment.

“Thank you,” you hum.

“You know, this could be even better if…Jeno, why don’t you get in the frame?” Jaemin suggests encouragingly, gesturing towards you with his camera, and Jeno freezes immediately. “Nothing too crazy,” Jaemin reassures him, and he relaxes slightly before shifting closer to you. 

“What, um, do you want me to do?” 

“Can you sit on his lap for me?” Jaemin asks you, and you comply instantly, moving eagerly but still attempting to give Jeno a chance to stop you. 

No such thing occurs, and you settle on his lap comfortably, draping your arms around his neck, smiling down at him even though he’s not looking at you.

“Hi, Jeno.” you murmur, and he finally looks up from the bedspread to meet your gaze.

“Hi.”

“Just like that,” Jaemin encourages. “Jeno, I want you to press the tip of your nose to her neck and hold her sides.”

“Where should I put my hands?” Jeno mumbles, his words warming your skin as he speaks just an inch away from your neck. 

“Wherever you think they should go.” 

Jeno hesitantly holds your sides and squeezes gently before sliding them down to rest just above your ass. 

“Mm, just a little lower, Jeno?” 

As nervous as he is, his touch is slightly heavy-handed, his fingers dragging down your back and making a delightful shiver travel down your spine. 

“Lower?”

“I, um—” Jeno stammers, and you can’t help but roll your eyes in amusement.

You reach back and push his hands down so they’re cupping your ass and, for someone who was avoiding doing just that like the plague, he sure does grip the flesh greedily, evoking a quiet moan of surprise from you.

“Just like that.” Jaemin sounds beyond pleased and the camera sounds off as the shutter clicks. “Tilt your head back so we can see better, angel?” 

You oblige, and the shutter clicks a few more times before Jaemin sighs pleasantly.

“Jeno, cup her breasts.” Jaemin sounds more at ease now, sending you into a state of calm as Jeno’s hands trail up your body, fingers digging into your skin like he’ll never get the chance to touch you again. His hands reach their destination, cupping your breasts and pushing them together and up so your cleavage shows even more in the top you’re wearing. 

A low grunt sounds from his throat before he’s dipping his head to trace his nose along your cleavage, a pleased hum rumbling from him.

“Good, Jeno, just like that.” Jaemin repeats, taking a few more shots. 

You shift under Jeno’s touch, arching your back slightly to press your breasts more in his face and he groans in delight, throwing caution to the wind and pressing his lips to the swell of your right breast, lips nipping ever so slightly at the flesh.

“That’s perfect, Jeno,” Jaemin groans, taking more pictures as you sigh dreamily.

Jeno barely seems to hear him, occupying his mouth with kissing lightly at your skin, brushing his parted lips against your breast and sighing softly. Jaemin quietly takes more photos as Jeno appears to lose himself in the sensation of your breasts pressed in his face as he buries his head in your chest, an unmistakable sucking sensation blooming on your skin. When his tongue peeks out to taste you, you whimper softly and rock down onto his lap.

“Straddle just his thigh,” Jaemin rasps out and you comply, shifting your weight to just one of his legs. The new position has your knee pressing against the seat of his sweats where you can feel his length stirring, and you run your fingers through his hair as he busies himself with sucking and licking at your chest and kneading your breasts eagerly.

It’s when you shift on top of him and feel something large and considerably hard pressing against you that Jeno clears his throat and places his hands on your hips, carefully moving you off of him.

“I, uh—” His words barely come out, his ears reddened as he looks from you to Jaemin, never once looking back at you. “I have to, uh…take care of something.” He remains frozen for a split second afterwards before standing up hurriedly and speed walking out of the room, shutting the door behind him.

You and Jaemin look at each other in surprise, Jaemin jolting when the door opens once more and Jeno pops in to grab the box of tissues on Jaemin’s dresser before disappearing once more. A smile quivers at your lips before you and Jaemin start laughing, Jaemin crumpling on the bed in defeat. 

“He definitely went to jerk off.” you laugh, and Jaemin nods in confirmation.

“One hundred percent left to jerk off.” 

“Well, now what do I do with all this built up energy?” you say with a frown.

Jaemin reaches over to pat your knee comfortingly. “You have a whole Mark Lee in your room right now, y’know.”

“You know what? You’re right.” you agree, beaming at Jaemin and springing up from the bed. “Tell Jeno I’m sorry for making him hard and have to jerk off in the bathroom.” 

“Will do.” Jaemin snorts. You head out of your room and down the hall to yours with a mission in your mind.

When you open your bedroom door, Mark is lying on the bed scrolling on his phone, clad in a white t-shirt and loose grey sweats that have your mouth watering. 

You smile innocently at him as he looks up and he returns it, cocking his head suspiciously when you approach the bed and climb onto it, straddling his lap.

“What did you get up to in Jaemin’s room, hm?” he teases, sitting up slightly to kiss you. You sigh in relief and wrap your arms around his neck.

“Don’t wanna talk,” you mumble against his lips. “Just need you,” you hum quietly, rocking down onto his lap and reveling in the hiss he lets out.

“You have me,” he assures you, hands sliding up your shirt and unclipping your bra. “You’re already so turned on, babe,” he marvels in surprise, tracing circles around your hardened nipples.

“Mark, touch me more,” you huff, and he nods, lifting your shirt up and off your body and pushing your bra straps off your shoulders, immediately kissing a wet trail down your neck to your breasts. He cups both of them and pushes them together, flicking your nipple with his tongue before sucking the bud into his mouth and humming contently as you moan and move against his lap.

“Love these so much,” he groans, sucking hard and letting the bud fall from his lips with a wet sound before taking it back into his mouth and sucking on it again, rolling his tongue over it slowly.

“Yes, yes, yes,” you whisper, panting slightly and reach between your bodies to touch yourself, fingers immediately finding your clit and massaging it eagerly. “Just like that, Mark,” you moan softly, and he winds an arm around the small of your back and pulls you closer to him so your breasts are pressed in his face.

Before you two can even get your clothes off, your door opens and you yelp, turning to see the intruder. 

Jaehyun stands in the doorway, his arms folded and his jaw set. “If you two are gonna fuck loudly and right next door to me, I think I should be allowed to join. As a treat.”

You look from Jaehyun to Mark, who’s nibbling his bottom lip thoughtfully, and back to Jaehyun.

“It’s up to Mark.” you say, looking back to Mark.

“C’mon, Mark,” Jaehyun presses, shutting the door behind him and kneeling on the bed. “I’ll even show you how to please her right.”

“Jaehyun,” you warn.

“You’re on.” Mark says finally, sitting up slightly. “We can see who makes her feel the best.”

Both men turn to look at you and you swallow thickly. 

“Uh-oh.” 

“Relax,” Jaehyun hums, easing closer to you. “We’re gonna make you feel really good.” 

“C’mere,” Mark murmurs, urging you to lift off of his lap. He lies on his back and pats his chest invitingly, looking at you expectantly. You start to shimmy out of your shorts, but Jaehyun’s voice cuts through the tension-filled silence.

“Why does he get to go first?” he complains.

Mark huffs. “If you’re gonna whine, you can leave.”

You raise your eyebrows, mildly impressed, and look at Jaehyun, who’s sporting a similar expression.

“Yeah, what he said,” you agree, and Jaehyun rolls his eyes as you drop your shorts and underwear off the side of the bed.

“Come sit, babe.” Mark hums, grinning as you draw nearer, shuffling up his body until you’re kneeling just over his head. He leans up instantly, swiping his tongue up your folds with a lust-filled groan, and locks his arms around your thighs, holding you in place.

His tongue explores your core eagerly, only groans and wet noises to be heard from him as he laps and sucks at your folds, and you let out small moans as you rock down onto his face, the tugging feeling in your abdomen growing.

Jaehyun, not to be ignored, gropes your breasts from behind as Mark sucks on your clit, pulling on your nipples until you squirm. “You like how that feels, yeah?”

“Mhm,” you moan out, and he chuckles, nibbling at your earlobe. “Feels so good,” you whimper.

“Love eating you out,” Mark groans loudly into your core, lapping at the underside of your clit. “Taste so good—so fucking wet—”

“Fuck, I wanna see,” Jaehyun mumbles, reaching between your legs from behind you. Carefully avoiding Mark’s tongue, he pushes his fingers into your entrance without any warning, grinning and kissing your cheek when you cry out weakly. “God, he wasn’t wrong,” he moans, fingers pumping in and out of you quickly.

With Jaehyun’s fingers moving inside of you, curling and fucking into your g-spot, and Mark’s lips and tongue devoted to showering your clit with attention, your climax comes embarrassingly quickly and loudly, with a mix of both of their names falling from your lips. 

“Guys,” you gasp out when neither of them stop, and for the first time in their lives, they seem to agree as Mark holds you down tighter and Jaehyun fucks his fingers into you faster. Mark’s tongue flicks over your clit rapidly, no doubt connecting with Jaehyun’s fingers occasionally, but neither of them seem to care as they work together to make you cum yet again.

When your second climax subsides, Mark releases you, nudging you to get off of him. After you move to kneel beside him, he sits up from his lying position and moves to lie beside you, urging you to lie down before hiking your leg up and easing himself into you from behind. You gasp at the intrusion and Jaehyun, moving to lie in front of you, silences you with a kiss, lips moving with yours as he takes your lips with an almost greed, a hunger.

Mark starts to thrust into you, his hand massaging your breast and squeezing your nipple hard enough to make you squeal into Jaehyun’s mouth.

“Yeah, you like that, don’t you?” Mark murmurs in your ear, and you keen into Jaehyun’s mouth as you struggle to break away to answer him. Jaehyun’s lips travel down to your neck to bite and suck, pressing wet kisses to the expanse of skin that leave a glistening trail in his wake.

Without speaking, Mark commands your attention by thrusting into you harder, making you cry out in surprise and pleasure as his strokes get rougher. 

“Fuck, Mark, just like that—”

“Yeah? Like it rough like this?” he grunts, biting down on your shoulder hard enough to make you wince. “Want you to feel me here,” he says, taking your hand and bringing it to your lower abdomen. He presses down over your hand, heightening your pleasure even more, and chuckles when you whimper.

It feels like you can feel every ridge of his length dragging inside of you, your walls hugging him tightly as he groans. 

“I feel you,” you whine, and he nudges your earlobe with his nose, kissing behind your ear.

“Yeah, you feel me nice and deep inside you?”

“Yeah,” you echo blindly, “feels so full, Mark—”

“Gonna fuck you so good,” Mark mutters through gritted teeth, the sounds of his grunting and panting in your ear only arousing you more as he fucks into you, clawing at your hips with a desperation you don’t often see from him. “Stuff you so fucking full of cum—”

You’re startled somewhat by the appearance of this rougher, more dominant Mark, and even from in front of you, Jaehyun lets out an impressed hum before lowering his head to take your nipple into his mouth. Kneading the breast he’s sucking on with one hand, his free hand slips between your legs to tease your clit, following you with ease when you try to squirm away.

“Too much,” you gasp, and they shush you in unison.

“Take it,” Mark says bluntly. It’s not up for debate.

“Yeah, baby, take it.” Jaehyun says, a teasing lilt to his voice as he keeps at your clit.

“I think I’m gonna cum,” you warn them breathlessly. Jaehyun’s too busy with his mouth on your breast to answer you, but his fingers press into you that much harder and Mark doesn’t reply either, but his thrusts get that much more forceful and you don’t know whose name to cry out, so you settle for both, pleasure washing over you in waves as your body trembles with your climax.

Jaehyun only stops touching you when he can tell it’s bordering on too much, sitting up and stroking himself slowly as Mark pulls out of you gingerly, pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek.

You can tell even in your post-orgasm daze that it takes Jaehyun an immense amount of willpower not to push Mark out of the way, instead grabbing your legs and pulling you towards him. 

“My turn,” he says with a smug grin that has nerves and anticipation swirling in your stomach. He doesn’t waste any time pushing into you, bottoming out fully and groaning at the feeling of you wrapped around him. Starting to thrust into you, he moves frustratingly slowly, making you huff and move your hips to push more of him into you.

“Jaehyun,” you complain, and he raises an eyebrow.

“What is it?” he hums condescendingly. “Do you want me to fuck you?”

“Yes—” 

“Mark wasn’t enough, huh? You need me to make you cum, right?” 

“Wh—no,” you protest, but you find that you can’t look at Mark as you do.

“So you’re just greedy.” He’s fully inside of you, refusing to move until he gets an answer, and you growl in frustration. “You just need my cock to make you cum again?”

“Yes,” you nod in defeat, willing to say just about anything to get him to move. “Please just move, Jae, please?”

“Love hearing you beg me to fuck you,” he chuckles, starting to pump in and out of you slowly. “Music to my ears.”

“Faster,” you urge, wrapping your legs around his waist, and he looks down at you expectantly. “Jae, please.”

“Anything you want,” he moans in delight, hitching your legs up higher and starting to thrust into you faster, grinning when you moan in relief. “Always feels so good when I fuck you,” he grunts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin getting louder as he speeds up and fucks into you harder.

He’s hitting virtually every spot along your inner walls and your back arches in pleasure, fingers searching for something to grab. Your hand finds Mark’s and he loops his fingers with yours, squeezing comfortingly as you cry out in pleasure. 

Jaehyun grips your hips tightly and pins them down to the bed as he pounds into you mercilessly, fingers digging into you so hard that you won’t be surprised if you’re sore later.

Reaching between your bodies, Mark starts rubbing your clit in circles and you whimper, the pleasure fogging up your mind. 

“That’s it,” Jaehyun coos, fucking you with powerful, deep strokes that make a small moan leave you with every thrust. “Take me nice and deep, baby.”

“Gonna—I wanna—” you try to get out, but he shushes you, nodding in understanding.

“Want you to cum on me,” he coaxes, one hand leaving your hip to grope at your breast roughly. “I wanna feel it, baby, go ahead and let go.”

It’s almost like your body was waiting for his permission as your climax hits right at his words, your grip on Mark’s hand tightening so hard that he winces. Breathless pants of his name and swears are all you can think to say as you clench around Jaehyun tightly, and Jaehyun groans through gritted teeth as he slows his thrusts and starts to release into you. 

“So good,” he breathes, slowly pumping in and out of you. Finally having given you every last drop of his load, he pulls out of you and moves to lie down beside you.

Lying between Mark and Jaehyun, you attempt to catch your breath, the silence tense and slightly uncomfortable before Jaehyun speaks.

“So,” he drags out the syllable and you turn your head to look at him. “Who’s better?”

“I’m not answering that even if I had an answer.” you say resolutely and he sucks his teeth.

“Fine.” he replies, shrugging. “I know it’s me, anyway.” he mutters under his breath, and you sit up, climbing over Mark and off of the bed. 

“I’m leaving.”

“What?!” Jaehyun says in confusion. “Why?”

“You’re making the vibes awkward, so I’m gonna leave and you two can duke it out, hug it out, kiss it out for all I care—I just gotta go.” 

“I don’t swing that way.” Jaehyun replies, narrowing his eyes at you.

“Me neither,” Mark echoes, and you gesture between the two of them before pulling your shirt over your head.

“Go ahead and bond about how very, very straight you both are, then.” You don’t give them a chance to respond, pulling your shorts on and making a beeline out of your room and to the bathroom to take a shower. 

As you stand under the hot water, you only have one thought running through your head—you really have your work cut out for you.

 Day 32

“Morning,” you greet, walking into the kitchen to see Jungwoo and Renjun sitting at the island, staring at their phones.

“Hey,” Renjun greets you, and Jungwoo offers a wave. You make yourself a bowl of cereal and join them at the counter, looking at Jungwoo’s furrowed brow curiously. 

“What’s up with you?” you ask, and he rubs a hand over his face before gesturing to his phone.

“That campus email they sent out.” he answers.

“Oh,” you drag out the syllable in understanding, while Renjun’s head pops up.

“What email?”

You go to fish out your phone from your back pocket, but Jungwoo moves faster, pulling up the email and starting to read.

“Individuals who have been complying with the isolation rules may return to campus and visit dormitories. All campus restaurants are now open for takeout meals only, and some classes and extracurriculars will resume in person activities. Please await further instructions from your professors and faculty.” 

Renjun lets out a low whistle. “Maybe things will go back to normal soon?”

“I feel like there’s gonna be a new normal, anyway.” you sigh, shrugging. “Also, they sent that email, like, two hours ago; did you not get it?”

“My phone is on Do Not Disturb ninety percent of the time,” Renjun explains, and you nod, impressed.

“I see—protecting your peace.”

“Exactly.”

His phone pings just at that moment, and you look at him, confused. “I thought you were on DND.”

“It’s my girlfriend,” he answers, shrugging and picking his phone up to reply. “DND doesn’t apply to my girlfriend.”

“Aw,” you coo, touched.

“Renjun!” Haechan calls loudly from upstairs, his footsteps getting louder as he gets closer. “I texted you to see if you wanted to play a game with me.” He’s pouting, creating a very endearing image before he sees you and straightens up, dropping the pout for a more neutral expression.

You snort quietly in amusement.

“I didn’t see it.” Renjun shrugs. “My phone’s on Do Not Disturb.”

“Oh,” Haechan answers, nodding. “Well, do you wanna play?”

“No, not really.” Renjun’s response sounds a bit bored, and you wince.

“You see how mean he is to me?” Haechan complains, looking at you for sympathy. You match his frown and hum sympathetically.

“Poor Haechan.”

“Yes, poor Haechan.” he agrees before his eyes light up. “Do you wanna play with me?”

“I don’t know,” you trail off. “I don’t play video games.”

“I’ll teach you!” he offers, and you think about it for a moment.

“Okay.” You nod, smiling. “Let me finish my cereal first.”

“Yes!” He pumps his fist in the air, making you snicker to yourself. “Jungwoo, do you want to play, too?”

“Yeah, sure, count me in.” Jungwoo agrees, and Haechan beams, glaring petulantly at Renjun.

“I don’t need you to play games with me anyway.”

“Great.” Renjun replies, unaffected as he takes a sip from the mug beside him. “I’m gonna go call my girlfriend.”

“You see how he treats me?” Haechan leans against you, batting his eyes up at you sadly. 

“I do,” you say with a frown.

“Anyway,” he huffs, running a hand through his hair to get it out of his face. “We’ll meet up in Jungwoo’s room, okay? I gotta ask Mark about something real fast.”

“Sounds good,” you agree, realizing with an awkward twisting of your stomach that you don’t fully want to see Mark right now. After your threesome with him and Jaehyun, you’ve kind of been avoiding both of them, sleeping until Mark gets up and dodging Jaehyun in the hallways.

“Or, y’know, you could ask him and we could just play now—”

“No, you should probably ask him,” you say immediately. “Jungwoo and I will wait in his room.”

Haechan gives you a slightly suspicious look, the skepticism wearing off as you shoot him a winning smile. 

“Okay, pretty,” he coos. 

You slump against Jungwoo in relief before you two head to his room. That was close.

“You know what’s crazy?” you ask, watching Jungwoo play Candy Crush on his phone. “I think that—you have a match right there—having sex all the time is just making me feel like…more horny as opposed to less.”

“Oh, yeah?” Jungwoo murmurs curiously. “So now you’re just a sex-crazed nymphomaniac or something?” 

You smack his arm as he fends off your attack and laughs loudly. “Jungwoo!”

“I’m kidding!”

“You’re mean, is what you are.”

“Oh, please—you love when I’m mean.” he snickers, and you huff defensively.

“Do not.”

“No? Did you forget so fast, kitten?”

“Maybe,” you say with a shrug, body lighting up with a thrill when he arches an eyebrow. “Maybe I need a reminder.”

Looking at you carefully, Jungwoo locks his phone and places it on his nightstand. His eyes are bright but his gaze is dark as he watches you curiously, a small suggestive grin curling his lips.

“You’re gonna lose your level,” you mumble as he leans closer to you, provoking you into leaning back.

“Don’t care,” he replies casually. “Found something more fun to do.”

With Jungwoo hovering over you with that devilishly handsome smile, you can’t help but drift your eyes down to stare at his lips.

He scoffs lightly in amusement, returning your attention to his eyes. “Do you really wanna kiss me that bad?”

You nod with the most innocent expression you can muster, and he snickers, wetting his lips before leaning in and connecting them with yours. You reach up and cup the back of his neck, pulling him in closer, and he hums into the kiss, moving his lips with yours smoothly as he moves forward, encroaching on your space until you’re lying flat on the bed. 

He positions himself between your legs, sucking on your bottom lip and teasingly tugging at it with his teeth. “Kinda missed kissing you,” he mumbles into the kiss, and you smile, flattered. “Kitten,” he coos teasingly, and you squeeze your thighs together reflexively, the pet name stirring up memories of the last time you two were together. 

“Woo,” you murmur, and he hums questioningly. “Touch me? Please?”

“Your manners are getting better,” he remarks condescendingly, pleased with your request. As if to reward you, he slips his hand under your shirt, tracing over your stomach lightly until you squeal and squirm away from the ticklish sensation. He unclasps your bra and moves back to let you sit up and pull it and your shirt off, discarding both garments beside you. “Is this what you wanted?” he asks, running his fingers over your gradually hardening nipples, and you nod with a pleased sigh.

“Yeah, this is what I wanted,” you confirm breathlessly as he kisses you again, his tongue parting your lips and sneaking inside to play with your tongue. 

“Like that?” he teases softly, and you nod again. 

“Like that,” you echo, and he lowers his head to kiss down your neck, lingering on a patch of skin that makes you squirm when he pays attention to it.

“I don’t know if I can wait for all the foreplay,” Jungwoo warns, and you bring his hand down between your legs, guiding it into your underwear and smiling when he raises an eyebrow in satisfaction. “You’re already so wet, you needy little thing.” 

“I like when you touch me,” you defend, and he chuckles, sitting up and tugging his shirt over his head. Your hands roam his toned chest and stomach as he unties his sweats and shoves them and his boxers down to his knees.

“How about when I fuck you?” he asks with a teasing grin, pulling you closer by your hips. 

“Like that even more,” you say with a laugh, and he licks his lips, pushing into you in one fluid motion. His hand covers your mouth just in time to muffle the cry you let out, and he kisses your cheek before pulling out and slowly pushing back into you. 

His thrusts are slow yet deep, making sure you feel every inch of him, and you grab onto his forearm, nails biting crescent moons into his skin as he hisses.

“Feels so good,” he groans in your ear. “So fucking wet.”

“Don’t stop,” you pant, fucking back onto him. “God, I feel so full—”

“Good,” he says through gritted teeth. “Want you nice and full of my cock.”

His hips collide with yours with almost bruising force, and you squirm under him when his fingers toy with your clit, trying to swat his hand away. 

“Don’t do that,” he scolds you, pressing his fingers harder against you. “I want you to take it. You asked for it, so take it.”

“But—” you whine, your climax building rapidly inside of you.

You’re both startled when the door opens to reveal a shameless Haechan grinning at you two.

“I was coming in to show you guys how to play the game, but I heard you two going at it.” he says, closing the door behind him.

Jungwoo’s thrusts slow down, and you nudge him with your knee. 

“Don’t stop,” you urge him, and he raises an eyebrow before complying, building back up to his earlier rhythm. Haechan watches, frozen, as your jaw falls open with pleasure, and you turn to look at him with a small roll of your eyes. “Haechan, are you gonna join or are you gonna stand there and watch?”

“Oh, fuck, yes,” he grunts, moving onto the bed beside you. Haechan lifts your shirt up with eager, forceful yanks and unclips your bra with ease, pulling it off of you so roughly that the fabric momentarily burns your skin from the friction. 

“Careful, Haechan,” you hiss, and he nods absentmindedly.

“Sorry, I just—needed—fuck,” he groans, hands sliding up your sides and cupping your breasts, kneading them and pushing his face into your cleavage before pushing them together around his face.

If Jungwoo’s length disappearing into you wasn’t distracting enough, your mind promptly goes blank when Haechan sucks one of your nipples into his mouth, moaning with delight and swirling his tongue around the stiffened peak. You watch in fascination as he sucks lewdly at your nipple, letting it slip out of his mouth and flicking it with his tongue before taking it back in to repeat the action. 

He looks up at your face as if remembering suddenly that you’re there, and gazes into your eyes so intently it forces you to look away shyly. “Watch me.” he urges in a low voice, and you drag your eyes back to him just in time to catch him swirling his tongue around your nipple with a teasing glint in his stare.

After tending to one breast, he kisses a path from one breast to the other, sucking the neglected bud into his mouth and starting to tease the other glistening wet nipple with his fingertips.

Jungwoo’s fingers dig into your hips roughly, making you wince in pain, and he loosens his grip slightly, murmuring a rushed apology through clenched teeth. Haechan’s teeth scrape over your just a bit too sensitive nipple and you whine pleadingly, pushing at his head. He holds fast, not budging an inch as he indulges himself with your breasts, but he does ease up with the teeth, peppering soft kisses around your areola as an unspoken apology.

Jungwoo doesn’t even get a warning before you’re clenching around him and climaxing, but, to be fair, he doesn’t warn you either, both of you finishing within moments of each other with your whimpered swears and his low grunts filling the room.

“Love these so much,” Haechan groans, jiggling your breasts before his face lights up with an idea. “Can I fuck them?” When you nod, still in a daze from your last orgasm, he grins and shuffles around so he’s straddling just below your breasts.

Guiding his cock into your cleavage, he presses your breasts together and starts to thrust between them slowly, shuddering in delight. 

“Fuck, that’s so good,” he groans, and you watch in fascination as he loses himself in the feeling of your breasts, his movements speeding up as he fucks them. 

The friction gets to be a bit much after a moment, and you whine in protest, Haechan slowing down as he looks at you. “It kinda burns,” you complain, and he nods, brows furrowing in thought before he sits back. You gasp softly as he lets a fat droplet of saliva drip from his lips to your chest, fingers smearing the spit in as a makeshift lubricant. 

Spitting once more for good measure, he smears the spit over his length, resuming his position and taking a few test pumps. “Good?”

“Yeah,” you confirm, lids fluttering shut as Jungwoo, seemingly not satisfied with the amount of orgasms you’ve already had, brings his fingers to your core, tracing feather-light touches over your folds and clit. You try to squirm away from the sensations but Haechan’s weight on your chest keeps you firmly in place, victim to Jungwoo’s ministrations.

As Jungwoo’s fingers push into you, Haechan’s length hits your lips, prompting you to drop your jaw and loll your tongue out for the next time. When his tip nears your tongue, you flick at it experimentally, relishing in the hiss he lets out.

“You’re unreal,” he groans, rubbing the head of his shaft along your tongue. “So fucking unreal.”

Your attempt to respond is cut short when Jungwoo curls his fingers and strokes along your inner walls in search of your g-spot, finding it a moment later and pressing against it. Your breathing stops entirely and you attempt to cross your legs to push him out, but Jungwoo puts all his weight on one of your legs, pinning it in place and preventing you from closing him out.

Jungwoo fucks you mercilessly with his fingers as Haechan indulges himself in the sensation of your plush breasts around his length, and you can only whimper desperately, both in search of relief and release.

“Gonna cum,” Haechan grunts, and you nod, closing your eyes tightly as Jungwoo’s fingers bring you closer and closer to a climax.

“You gonna cum, too?” Jungwoo teases you, and you nod, not even knowing if he can see you. You and Haechan climax in unison, Haechan releasing his load all over your chest and deliberately getting several spurts over your nipples. Your nails dig into your palm as you try to keep from crying out in pleasure, the sensations only heightened when Jungwoo doesn’t stop finger-fucking you immediately.

“Shit, Woo, please—you gotta stop.” you beg, and he doesn’t react immediately, still fingering you before showing you mercy and pulling his fingers out.

Haechan climbs off of you and the bed, pulling his sweats back on before leaving the room and returning with a wet, warm rag. He carefully wipes you down with caring touches and helps you pull your clothing back on, clearly able to tell that you’re spent.

“Thank you, Haechan,” you say warmly, and he smiles graciously.

“You’re welcome.” he replies, leaving to discard the rag before coming back and lying down on the bed beside you. 

“You okay?” Jungwoo asks, nudging you with his knee, and you nod, letting out a tired but content sigh.

“I’m great.” you answer, and Haechan shifts on the bed to get closer to you.

“Me too,” he chimes in, and you smile, patting his hand gently.

“Do you think you’ll remember how good I am now?” Jungwoo asks with a wry smile, and you laugh.

“How could I forget?”

“Hey!” you say with a smile as you pass Jeno. He smiles back before clearing his throat and calling your name. Turning back to face him, you cock your head to the side curiously. “What’s up?”

“I was wondering if you’d maybe watch Edgar while I’m at lacrosse practice tomorrow?” he asks hopefully.

You nod, shrugging. “Sure, why not?”

“Great!” he chirps, smiling widely. “I’ll let you know more later tonight, but you and Jaehyun shouldn’t have a hard time—”

“Wait, back up.” you say immediately, eyes widening. “Me and Jaehyun?”

“Yeah, he said he’d watch Edgar if you did too.” Jeno speaks slowly, looking confused, and you can’t say you blame him. 

“I see. What if you tell Jaehyun ‘never mind,’ and I’ll just do it alone?” you offer, and it’s Jeno’s turn to tilt his head to the side questioningly.

“Do you guys have a problem with each other or something?” Jeno asks, and you blanch.

“Well—um, no. No, you’re right. I’ll do it.” you give in, figuring it’s easier to just get through the day with Jaehyun without explaining the nitty gritty details of your situationship. 

“Okay,” he says slowly. “You’re sure?”

“I’m sure,” you insist, and Jeno’s smile slowly returns to his face. “Just let me know the details later tonight, okay?”

“I will,” he agrees, and you smile, patting his shoulder lightly as he heads off to where you assume is Jaemin’s room.

You let him pass by you before letting out a sigh and resting your forehead against the nearest wall. 

Just your luck.

 Day 33

“Edgar, come here,” Jaehyun urges, patting his lap. Edgar looks at him for a moment before lifting his leg and starting to lick himself. “He sucks.”

“He does not,” you say defensively. “C’mere, Edgar, baby.” you coo, and Edgar looks over at you before slowly making his way to your lap. 

“Wh—this is rigged.”

“This? Rigged? He’s a cat, Jaehyun; he probably didn’t like the tone of your voice.”

“It’s my voice, what am I supposed to do?”

“Soften it. Speak to him nicely.”

Jaehyun narrows his eyes at Edgar, currently purring in your lap as you scratch under his chin, and clears his throat softly. “Edgar,” he hums, looking at you for confirmation. When you nod encouragingly, he continues. “Edgar, buddy, come on over.”

Something about Jaehyun trying to win Edgar over is incredibly endearing, and you smile as he looks down at your lap hopefully. Edgar doesn’t even look up, still engrossed in trying to get your hand to pet him again, and Jaehyun sighs.

“He hates me.”

“No,” you assure him quickly. “He probably is just comfortable right now. Here, come over here and pet him.” you offer, and Jaehyun scoots closer to you, reaching over and letting Edgar sniff his hand. “Good,” you murmur encouragingly. He gingerly scratches the cat behind the ears and Edgar’s soft purr starts back up, the cat closing his eyes and stretching his face towards Jaehyun.

The surprised, pleased look on Jaehyun’s face is all you could have hoped for, and unadulterated fondness swims in his eyes as he pets Edgar, making you smile widely.

At some point, Jaehyun stops watching Edgar, looking up from your lap to your face, brows furrowing in slight confusion at your smile. “What is it?”

“You two are cute,” you say, and he sits up slightly, wiggling his eyebrows at you flirtatiously.

“Did you just call me cute?”

“Shut up,” you laugh, pushing his knee. 

“You can come sit next to me, by the way,” Jaehyun offers, patting the spot next to him. “I don’t bite.”

“Actually, you do.” 

“…Okay, you’re right, I kinda do. But you’d like it.” he points out with a cocky grin, and you narrow your eyes.

“Whatever.” you snort in amusement, waiting for Edgar to stretch and walk out of your lap before you move to sit next to Jaehyun, your back grateful to be against the headboard.

“Isn’t that better?” he hums, draping an arm around your shoulders.

“Would be even better if you weren’t making a move on me.” you chuckle, and he huffs.

“I’m not doing that?”

“Whenever guys put their arm over someone’s shoulders like this, they’re making a move.” You shoot him a knowing look, and he rolls his eyes.

“Well, I’m not like other guys,” he counters.

“Very Aquarius of you, by the way.” you snicker, and he shoots you an amused look.

“Don’t tell me you believe in that stuff.” he chuckles, and you nod. “Yeah? Alright, tell me about myself. What’s an Aquarius like?”

“Aloof at times, like most air signs,” you start off. “Can enjoy being different and going against the norm.” 

“This could be anyone,” he points out.

“They’re pretty charismatic, too.” you add, shooting him a side glance. His brows perk up before he purses his lips.

“This could still be anyone.” 

“Okay, fine,” you say, sitting up straighter and reaching for your phone. “What time were you born, and where?”

He tells you, and you put it in the birth chart calculator you just pulled up, waiting as it loads. Jaehyun peers over your shoulder curiously, and you turn to look at him with an amused grin. 

“Thought you didn’t believe in it.”

“Doesn’t mean I can’t be curious.” he comments, and you roll your eyes.

“Sure.” you scoff. “Well, you’re a Pisces rising, so you can be a bit in your own head sometimes.”

“That’s kinda true, I guess.”

“It’s very true; you’re always spaced out, Jae.” you laugh, and he chuckles.

“Okay, I’ll give you that one.”

“Taurus moon,” you hum, scrolling down. “You can be very stubborn,” you snicker. 

“I am not stubborn,” he retorts, and you stare at him for a moment, waiting for him to catch up. “…Okay, maybe just a little bit.”

“Good things though: in addition to your Aquarius sun being charming, your Pisces rising makes you a bit of an idealist and kind of a romantic.”

“That’s pretty interesting,” he murmurs, his chin resting on your shoulder.

“See?” you say, turning to look at him at the same time that he turns to look at you. He leans back onto the headboard and you follow his lead, picking up one of his hands and playing with his fingers as you scroll through his birth chart analysis with the other hand. 

You can feel Jaehyun watching you as you trace over his fingers, but you ignore him, clearing your throat as you come across another part of his chart you find interesting. His nose pokes into your cheek gently before he stops your scrolling with his finger.

“Read that part.” he mumbles, resting his head on your shoulder. 

“This part?” you ask, feeling slightly antsy, and he nods. “It says you’re a passionate lover,” you say lightly, stressing the syllables. “Keep going?”

“No, that’s what I wanted.” He looks at you, unwavering now, and you swallow, looking down at his hand in yours.

“Why’d you want me to read that part?”

“Do you agree?”

“Hm?” You know what he said.

“You know what I said.” Damn. “Am I a passionate lover?”

“I thought you didn’t believe in astrology,” you say with a small smile.

“I don’t,” he answers. “I believe in you, though.”

Something about his words stops you short, and you freeze, thinking over your next action carefully. Before he can say anything, you move his hand and rest it just below your shorts, positioning his thumb under the fabric.

“Oh, yeah?” Jaehyun hums, stroking your inner thigh gently in rhythmic motions.

“Mhm.” 

“Answer my question,” he presses gently, squeezing your thigh. “Do you think I’m a passionate lover?”

“I don’t really, um, remember,” you lie, and he’s about to protest when you continue, “I could use a reminder.”

It’s his turn to stop short now, looking at you with a pleased, intrigued smile. “Yeah?”

“Mhm.” 

Turning your face to his, he gazes into your eyes for a moment before leaning in closer. “Let me give you that reminder, then.” he murmurs, and his lips softly connect with yours.

The kiss quickly deepens, Jaehyun pulling you closer and slowly connecting your lips over and over. His hands move to your hips and he pulls you on top of him, running his fingers up and down your sides leisurely.

Sitting up so you’re straddling his lap, you grind down on him, Jaehyun grabbing your hips to aid your movements. Your lips travel down his neck, kissing and nipping and sucking until pink and red marks bloom on his skin.

He groans and tilts his head back against the headboard, allowing you more access, and you take the invitation eagerly, latching onto a patch of skin and sucking roughly even as he hisses.

“Someone’s in a possessive mood.” he chuckles, and you frown, pulling back to glare at him. “I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” he assures you, pressing a hand against the back of your head and pulling you back down so your mouth is pressed against his skin once more. 

You huff slightly, surrendering somewhat, before tilting his chin up and dragging your tongue from mark to mark, connecting them in a sensual constellation of sorts. 

His hands drop to knead your ass greedily, cupping and massaging the flesh and slipping his fingers up your shorts to dig his blunt nails into your asscheeks, no doubt indenting crescent moons into your skin.

He gropes your ass freely, squeezing and smacking it occasionally to make you squeal, and tilts your chin up to expose your neck, where he leaves slow, sensual kisses, licking and sucking. He slips a hand into your shorts, tracing along the waistband of your underwear before pushing it down to draw circles around your clit.

“Look at you,” he hums condescendingly, “already getting wet?”

“Be quiet,” you mumble, embarrassed, and he presses against your clit, drawing slow circles around it and grinning when you rock your hips into his hand.

“You just can’t help yourself, can you?” he teases, fingers slipping down lower and prodding at your entrance. “Poor baby.”

“Stop,” you whine, tucking your face between his chin and shoulder to avoid his eyes.

He tuts in disapproval and moves his head to see your face. “I wanna see you…all the pretty faces you make when I touch you here,” he tweaks your clit and watches in fascination as you gasp, “and here,” he presses against your entrance, teasing you, “and when I do this,” and pushes his fingers into you, eyes flashing with delight when you cry out in relief, walls tightening around him. 

“Fuck,” you whisper as his fingers move inside of you, curling and pumping and stroking along your inner walls as you grind down onto his fingers.

“Good, yeah?” he murmurs, and you nod, making him shake his head. “Wanna hear you.”

“Feels good,” you mumble in a slight daze, resting your forehead against his. As he watches your face, you watch where his hand disappears into your shorts and moves under your clothing as he focuses on fingering you.

“Want more?” he asks, and you nod.

“Want more,” you confirm, whining slightly, and he chuckles.

“Are you that far gone, hm? You’re just repeating everything I say to you.”

“Mm, nuh-uh,” you exhale shakily, and he rolls his eyes before speeding up his fingers and rubbing against your clit with the palm of his hand. You can tell from the way his hand connects with your skin that you’re making a mess out of his hand and probably his lap, but you can’t bring yourself to care as your climax starts to approach.

“Guess I gotta do better, huh?” he hums thoughtfully before kissing you deeply. The slow, sensuous, almost sweet movements of his lips against yours have desire building in you like a dam about to burst, coupled with the way his fingers stimulate your g-spot and make your mind go blank even more.

“Wanna cum,” you say slowly, barely getting the words out without slurring, already starting to feel drunk on the pleasure he’s providing and the intense desire in the atmosphere.

“Then cum,” he snickers before tugging at your bottom lip with his teeth. “Who’s stopping you?”

Any reply you could have come up with is replaced with a moan as your orgasm hits, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body attempts to curl in on itself. 

“I don’t want to wait anymore,” Jaehyun grunts, pulling at your shorts until you lift off of him long enough to remove them and your underwear. He pulls his sweats down to reveal his length, which slaps against his stomach. He presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth before positioning himself at your entrance and sliding his tip against your folds, coating the head of his shaft with your arousal. 

“Then why are you teasing if you can’t wait?” you gripe impatiently, and he chuckles under his breath.

“Fine.” He pushes the head of his length into you, groaning in pleasure as you whine, and grips your hips to sit you down on him so he’s bottomed out in you.

“Oh, shit,” you gasp, and he looks at you with an “I told you so” expression.

“Should’ve let me keep going.” 

“I can take it,” you say through slightly clenched teeth. As if to prove your point, you rise up slightly and lower yourself onto him again, slowly starting to bounce and establish a rhythm.

His lips attack your neck, kissing and nipping as you fuck yourself on him, and his hands grope at your breasts, squeezing them roughly and pinching your nipples.

“You feel so good, baby,” he groans, biting down on your neck.

You wince at the bite and pull away, whining when he draws you back in and licks at the indentation made by his teeth. He sucks at the mark and you can feel yourself getting wetter, the noises getting louder from where your bodies connect.

“Watch,” he murmurs, directing your attention to where his length is moving in and out of you. “We look so good together.”

You can’t help but feel like he’s hinting at something else, but you’re too wrapped up in wanting to climax to address it. 

“Perfect fucking pussy,” he grunts as he starts to thrust up, meeting your every movement and making each pump of his length that much more powerful. “Like we’re made for each other.”

Okay, he’s definitely hinting at something else, but you elect to ignore it even as his gaze burns your face.

“Wanna keep you,” he moans, and you whimper. “Keep you all to myself—keep this perfect fucking pussy so I can fuck it whenever I want—”

You don’t know if it’s the pleasure building up to an almost desperate point or not, but you find yourself agreeing, nodding vigorously as you move on his lap.

“Keep me, Jae—” you say breathlessly, reaching to rub your clit as your climax approaches. “All yours—wanna cum so bad—”

“I’m close, baby,” he assures you, and you can’t hold it in anymore, your orgasm coursing through you and making you bite down on his shoulder, only releasing him when he groans in pain.

His thrusts come to a gradual stop and you settle down on him, your walls still clenching as he climaxes and your core coaxes every last bit of his seed out.

“You okay?” Jaehyun asks quietly, and you nod.

“Yeah. You?”

“Perfect.”

You let out a breathless laugh, patting his shoulders and pulling off of him to  lie on your back, exhaling loudly before grabbing your clothes and starting to redress yourself. 

Once you’ve redressed, gone to the bathroom to relieve yourself, and returned, you settle back on the bed, smiling when Edgar climbs onto your lap with a soft mewl. After Jaehyun’s gone to and returned from the bathroom—which he only went to because you told him he couldn’t pet Edgar with cum residue on his fingers—he takes his original place beside you.

Lying beside Jaehyun with Edgar purring on your stomach, you feel oddly at peace despite the moral battles you’re fighting in your mind. 

If this is going to continue, you have to make a choice between Jaehyun and Mark—and you have to make it soon.

“Hey, Jaehyun?” you call, and he hums in acknowledgement. “Did you mean that?” you ask carefully, and Jaehyun looks at you curiously. “What you said earlier—about keeping me.”

He’s silent for a moment. “Yeah,” he finally answers, and you can’t fully explain the rush of warmth that fills your cheeks at his words. “I definitely did. And,” he continues, piquing your curiosity, “I also meant what I said about keeping you so I could fuck you whenever I want.”

You snort quietly, amused. “Oh, yeah?” you tease lightly, thankful for the slight shift away from the initial, potentially serious discussion. “What, would you tie me up or something?”

“I don’t know,” he muses, rubbing his chin in thought. “Maybe I’d keep you in my room just ready for me at all times.”

“You’re lucky I’m weird like you; otherwise I’d be running for the hills right now.”

“Very true,” he says with a laugh, “but don’t act like you wouldn’t love just being used like that.”

“I can’t hear you, Edgar’s purring too loudly.” you lie, turning away from Jaehyun and focusing on the purring cat on your abdomen.

“He’s not even that loud—”

“Edgar, baby, who’s a good boy?”

“You’re unbelievable.”

“How’d watching Edgar go?” Jeno asks.

“He was an angel.” you assure him, and his shoulders sag in relief. “Hey, did Jaehyun say why he wanted to watch Edgar with me specifically?”

Jeno shakes his head. “Not really; just said he’d only do it if you did, but that he had to do it.”

“He’s so difficult.” you laugh, in disbelief. 

“Yeah, but he’s cool.” Jeno says, and you nod with a shrug. “He seems to really like you, y’know.”

“Yeah?” you chuckle. “More than Mark?”

It’s Jeno’s turn to shrug, and you can’t say you expected what leaves his mouth. “Possibly.” 

That evening, you leave your room in a tizzy, your mind rapidly shuffling through thoughts of what to do, who to choose, how to break the news to them—

“Hey!”

“Shit!” you hiss, stumbling back after colliding directly into Johnny’s chest.

“You look skittish,” he chuckles, steadying you gently. “Like, more than usual.”

“Not now, Johnny,” you grumble.

“Aw, trouble in paradise?” Johnny teases, and you scowl.

“Shut up,” you grouch.

Johnny raises an eyebrow. “Or what?”

“Or I’ll fight you.” The words leave your mouth before you even process them, and Johnny raises both eyebrows in an unmistakable challenge.

“You really think you could take me in a fight?” he asks in amusement, and you scowl, crossing your arms. You don’t miss the way his eyes drop to your chest momentarily, but you choose not to comment. 

“I’m scrappy.” you huff defensively, and you don’t think you like the derisive snort Johnny lets out. “Literally right now—you and me, let’s go.”

“Yeah?” Johnny muses thoughtfully, stepping towards you. “Fine. My room—let’s go.”

You dutifully follow after him to his room, climbing on his bed and sitting on your knees. He mirrors your position, staring you down intently. 

“Any rules?” he asks.

You pause to think. “Nothing that could draw blood.” you decide finally, and he nods, raising his hands in surrender.

“Wasn’t planning on it. Anything else?” 

“Nope.” you pop your lips on the “p” for emphasis, and Johnny snickers.

“Alright. Let’s go. First one to submit loses.”

He reaches a hand out and you slap it away, a small smile forming on both of your faces as he repeats the action. The third slap, and he catches your wrist, yanking you towards him and flattening you on the mattress. You’re slightly faster than he is, wriggling out of his grip before he can lock your legs with his.

An exhilarated laugh escapes you as he lunges at you again, almost getting you subdued under him before you start to buck your hips.

“Come on, kitten, that’s all you got?” he taunts, brows shooting up in surprise when you buck hard enough to dislodge him. It may have taken an immense amount of adrenaline and core strength and maybe your abdomen is screaming at you to stop, but you’re free, and that’s what matters.

Johnny stares you down, now significantly more serious as he analyzes your stance and calculates his next move. 

To taunt him, you blow him a kiss, and he raises an eyebrow in intrigue, shifting closer to you. 

He launches himself at you full force, your back colliding with the mattress so hard it almost knocks the wind out of you, but nothing compares to his next mode of attack.

His fingers glide up and down your sides, tickling you as you screech under him, flailing as you try to free yourself from his torturous hold. “John—ny, you’re cheating!”

“This wasn’t in the rules.” he chuckles, his laughter building as yours does against your will.

“I didn’t think I’d have to make a rule against tickling!”

“Submit and I’ll stop.”

“No!”

His fingers dig into your sides harder as you curl in on yourself, and he snickers when tears build up in your eyes.

“Submit yet?”

“No!”

“You must like this or something.” he remarks, and just as you shake your head, he dips his down to kiss you, the fight slowly melting from your body as his hands grip your sides, no longer tickling you. “Is that it?” he asks when you two separate. “You like when I tickle you?”

“No,” you insist, feeling lightheaded and short of breath. “I do like being kissed, though.”

He leans over you and ghosts his lips over yours. “Too bad.” He resumes tickling you and you burst into uncontrollable laughter once more, squirming under him.

“I submit!” you yelp, and he stops, settling on top of your limp body.

“The most important step of self-defense,” Johnny grunts as he sits on you, your arms pinned to your sides as he tucks you between his legs, “is not making yourself too vulnerable.”

“Okay, Johnny, I get it.” you huff, squirming under him. “Now get up, you made your point.”

“I don’t think I will, actually.” He smiles down at you, and you stop moving abruptly. “I kinda like you all helpless under me.” 

“Johnny, you’re not funny.” you scoff, lifting your hips up to buck him off. 

He doesn’t budge. “I’m not joking.” He slides his hands up your stomach to squeeze your breasts and you freeze, looking up at him in surprise. “Y’know, you really shouldn’t be so naive.”

“Wh—how am I naive?” you splutter incredulously.

“You let me pin you down and now I could just…have my way with you.” As if to prove his point, he runs his fingers over your nipples and tweaks them gently, chuckling when you squeal and squirm harder under him. “Aw, c’mon, you can fight back better than that.”

“You’re sitting on me.” You buck harder, and he lifts up ever so slightly, freeing you enough to slip your arms from between his knees and swat his hands away. 

He snatches your wrists up with one large hand, pinning them above your head and running his free hand over to rest lightly on the underside of your shirt sleeve. 

“Johnny, if you’re about to tickle me again—” He silences you and digs his finger into the seam, tugging hard and—“Did you just rip my fucking shirt?”

“Watch your mouth,” Johnny warns you, ripping the rest of the now useless fabric off of your body with several uncomfortable yanks and dangling it in your face. 

“Or what?”

“Or I’ll tie you up with this.” He wraps the cloth around your wrists and tightens until you yelp, wriggling in vain. “Thought so. Be good.” He shifts off of you slightly, locking one of your legs between his as he cups your core through your leggings, his fingers rubbing against your clothed clit.

“Johnny, let me up—oh, my God!” Your next attempt to speak is cut off by his fingers digging into the seam between your legs and pulling your leggings roughly, a loud tearing noise sounding throughout the room. “Johnny, what the fuck—”

“What,” Johnny says slowly, staring you directly in the eyes with a challenge clearly written on his face, “did I say about that mouth of yours?”

“To watch it,” you mumble quietly, and Johnny pinches your chin. 

“So you do remember.” he murmurs, and you swallow thickly. “Yeah, thought so.” He sits up slightly and rips the rest of your leggings off, ignoring your sounds of alarm as he jerks your body around with the force of his pulling. “Stop acting like you don’t like this.”

“I don’t like my clothing being ripped off!” You glare at him as he repositions himself on top of you, and he slips two fingers under the front of your bra, making your eyes widen. “Please don’t. Bras are expensive.”

“You clearly wanted this, though. Look at your cute little underwear and matching bra.” He snaps the band against your skin, making you hiss. “This is probably exactly where you wanted to end up.”

“Shut up, Johnny.” you grumble, looking away. He’s silent—suspiciously so—so you shift your gaze back to him and balk at his thoroughly unimpressed expression. His brow raised, he stares down at you with the most challenging look you think you’ve ever seen from him. 

“You got brattier than I remember. What happened to being a good little kitten, hm?” His words are teasing and his voice is soft, but even a fool could detect the danger underlying his tone.

“Johnny,” you whine, feeling exposed—with good reason, given that he’s ripped your top and bottom garments off and rendered them useless. “Stop being mean.”

“I think you like it when I’m mean.” he remarks, amused. He reaches behind himself and massages up your thigh to press his fingers against your clothed core. “Yeah, you definitely like it,” he breathes out as he strokes over your clit, without a doubt feeling the heat and slick seeping through your underwear. 

“Johnny,” you complain again, dragging the syllables out. “Do something.” 

“You are so demanding,” Johnny scoffs. “Who said you’re calling the shots?”

“Wh-What?” You blink up at him in surprise.

“What?” Johnny mocks you, chuckling when you frown. “Maybe I wanna pin you down and do whatever I want to you without hearing your bratty little mouth.”

You move to protest, but one stern raise of his brow, and you’re silent, prompting him to chuckle.

“You’re getting it,” he says, more patronizing than anything, but you cling to the praise regardless, blinking up at him expectantly. “Such a pretty girl,” he coos, leaning down and hovering over your lips. 

“Johnny,” you plead softly, trying your best not to whine.

“What?” he asks, feigning sympathy. “Do you want me to kiss you?”

“Yes,” you say, giving a small nod. “Please?”

He studies your face intently, eyes eventually drifting down to your lips and staring at them for a moment. He leans in and cups your chin, squeezing hard until you wince and drop your jaw, letting your tongue hang out reflexively.

He hovers over your mouth, letting a trail of spit drop down onto your tongue. When the warmth of the droplet hits your tongue, you whine and blink up at him expectantly as his saliva sits in your mouth.

“Swallow,” he mutters, brows furrowed in concentration as he watches you. You comply, swallowing and opening your mouth again as proof. His lips seal over yours almost immediately, his tongue pushing yours back into your mouth as it eases between your lips. “You can kiss me back better than that.”

You can only let out a small whimper as he kisses you, his teeth nipping at your bottom lip repeatedly and roughly. His mouth travels lower until he’s biting at the skin on your neck, teeth scraping and lips sucking as you wiggle uselessly under him.

You rock your hips up and against him, dragging your clothed core along his concealed length, which is growing more and more erect by the minute. He moves back up to kiss you, pulling away every once in a while and laughing when your lips chase after his.

“You like kissing that much?” he teases, and you nod with a petulant frown, making him snicker. “Cute,” he mumbles before leaning back in for more. His hand grabs your wrists and pins them above your head while his other hand  wraps around your throat, squeezing just enough to make you gasp. The second your lips part, Johnny pulls back and spits into your mouth, going back in to kiss you in a sloppy, wet lip lock that has you whining into it.

Lips traveling down your body, Johnny releases your throat and pulls your wrists down to your hips, locking them under your body with one hand as his mouth moves further and further south.

Releasing your hands, he lifts your ass up and folds you over so your knees are nearing your head. Ignoring your yelp of alarm, he nuzzles his face between your legs, exhaling heat against your already slick core.

“Johnny, I’m not bendy like that!” you plead, attempting to wiggle out of his grip to no avail. He tightens his hold on you and lets your elevated lower back rest against his chest as he pulls your underwear to the side and drags his tongue up and down your core with rough strokes. “Oh, fuck—”

He’s not holding back at all, moving like something wild’s been unleashed in him, as his tongue forces its way between your folds to lap at your entrance, which is currently gushing arousal. His nose is pressing firmly against your clit as he pushes his tongue into you, the pink appendage slithering within your walls as you gasp and squirm under his touch.

“Yeah, you like when I eat your pretty little pussy like that, don’t you?” he grunts, voice lilting playfully as he moves back up to suck on your clit hard. “All rough and messy—your cum is all over my face, baby.”

“S-Sorry,” you pant, your chest heaving with pleasure. 

“Don’t say sorry,” he chuckles, “I fucking love it.” he murmurs before wrapping his lips back around your sensitive, pulsing bud. “Pretty, messy little baby.” he coos, his words buzzing around your clit as your high approaches rapidly. 

“Johnny, wanna cum so bad,” you plead, and he nods, rapidly flicking his tongue over your clit as he sucks on it roughly. “Oh—holy shit—fuck, Johnny—” 

Your climax hits hard, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body trembles and you can’t even speak, tongue tying up uselessly as your jaw falls open. Only when you push his head away does Johnny let up on you, pulling back and letting your body return to the bed. Pulling your underwear off and slingshotting them across the room, he spreads your legs on either side of his body.

Johnny runs his thumbs over your nipples slowly, relishing the needy whine you let out. Slowly dragging his hands down your sides, he squeezes and kneads your flesh everywhere he touches, hands moving down to meet in the middle of your stomach just below your navel and down to your thighs. Forcing your thighs apart, he slaps the underside of his length against your clit repeatedly, grinning sadistically when you cry out.

“Why are you being like this?” you choke out, the backs of your eyes warming up as tears prick at them. “Please just fuck me—”

“This is so fun,” Johnny groans, stroking himself. “Aren’t you having fun?”

“No.” you sniffle, and he frowns, his hand on himself moving faster.

“Keep pouting all cute like that and I’ll just jack off to the sight of you right now.”

“Johnny!” you protest.

“All helpless and needy and teary-eyed…really gets me going, y’know.”

“You are evil.”

“I just want this moment to last forever,” he hums, sliding his length between your folds, gliding it up and down as it bumps against your clit every time.

“Johnny, I will leave right now if you don’t fuck me—oh shit,” Your complaint is cut off when Johnny pushes into you entirely, his balls slapping against your ass. 

“Nothing to say now, yeah?” he grunts, pulling out and snapping his hips back against you. At your responding whimper, he snorts derisively and adds, “I know you just need a thick fucking cock to fill you up, yeah?”

“Yes, Johnny—need it so bad,” you stammer as he fucks into you roughly, hands pinning your hips to the bed and keeping you in place as he essentially uses you to get off. His length is reaching all the right places, his tip kissing your g-spot with every thrust, and you can feel your orgasm building once more, quicker than usual as a result of all the teasing.

“You act like that on purpose so I’ll fuck you quiet, don’t you?” He’s right on the money, you note with embarrassment, but you remain silent, looking away from him in shame. “Don’t you?” 

“No—” you start to protest, but he rolls his eyes and reaches between you two, pressing his fingers against your overly sensitive clit hard and rubbing it forcefully. “Fuck, Johnny—”

“Admit it,” he spits out through clenched teeth of concentration, and your resolve breaks, the confession spilling from you immediately.

“Yes, Johnny!”

“Knew it,” he chuckles, not letting up on your clit even though you’ve complied. “Baby loves the way I fuck her, don’t you?”

“Yes, I love it—love it so much—”

“Yeah? Nice and rough, hard and deep? Like you’re nothing but a little fuckdoll for me to play with?”

“I’m your fuckdoll,” you gasp, nodding emphatically. “I am, I am—”

“Such a good fuckdoll,” he compliments, and fresh tears spring to your eyes from the overwhelming pleasure and the unexpected praise. “Letting me fuck you any way I want—bet you’re gonna let me cum in you, too, aren’t you?”

“Yes!” you agree immediately, latching onto his words and the sound of his voice to center yourself. “Fucking—fucking breed me, Johnny—”

“Breed you?” Johnny remarks, surprised, and you fear you’ve misspoken until he leans over you so his lips are at your ear. “I’m gonna breed you so fucking deep—gonna give you all my fucking cum.”

“Please,” you cry out, digging your nails into his shoulders.

“I bet Jaehyun wouldn’t like to hear that you begged me to breed you,” Johnny taunts. “Hell, Mark might even cry.”

“Johnny, stop—” You reach to cover his mouth, but he smacks your hand away with a wicked grin.

“You want them to hear us? Yeah? Wanna make them listen to me fucking you just the way you like? Make them hear you begging for me to breed you like a little slut in heat?”

“Johnny, please—I’m gonna cum—”

“Fucking cum then.” he mocks your voice, whiny and breathy, and you promptly lose your mind, everything in your mind blanking out and being replaced with immense pleasure. You’re crying, you realize a couple seconds later—sniffling and all, tears streaming down your cheeks, and Johnny coos at you in feigned sympathy. “Am I fucking you that good, huh? That you turn into a crybaby?”

“I’m not a crybaby,” you whimper, tears filling your eyes once more, and he silences you with a deep kiss, the taste of your tears salting the lip lock, but neither of you break it, his lips remaining on yours even as you tremble and moan loudly from his thrusts.

“You are,” he says with a teasing lilt, “and I’m gonna breed my pretty fucking crybaby.” he’s practically growling as he starts to climax, fucking into you still with sloppier thrusts as he releases into you, keeping true to his word and filling you with his seed.

The only noises to be heard are the sounds of you and Johnny catching your breath as he pulls out of you and collapses on the bed beside you.

“So,” Johnny chuckles, breaking the silence. You turn to look at him. “Breeding, huh?”

“Shut up,” you whine, pushing his face away from you. “I don’t know what came over me.”

“I have that effect on people.” he says with a smug grin, and you roll your eyes.

“You’re so full of yourself, Johnny.” 

He shrugs. “I don’t know; kinda seemed like you liked being full of me just a moment ago—”

“Johnny!”

 Day 34

“Who’s home?” you call from the kitchen at the sound of the front door opening.

“Just Jeno,” you hear as he rounds the corner into view. 

“Oh, hey, Jeno.” You wave at the approaching male who returns the gesture. “I thought you and Jaemin left together.”

“We did; Coach let me go early but everyone else is still running drills.” Jeno explains.

“Oh. Sucks for them.” 

Jeno snickers and nods, taking a seat at the kitchen island across from you. “Yeah. Where’s everyone else?”

“I could rattle off the long list of who’s where doing what, but the long story short is that everyone’s out.”

“Oh,” Jeno comments and you could swear you hear his voice waver slightly. “So we’re home alone.”

“That we are,” you confirm, smiling innocently as a devious plan begins to form in your mind. 

Pretending to be focused on your phone, you drop your shoulder slightly, letting your bra strap slip down, and you fight back your smile when his eyes narrow, following the descent of the strip of fabric. Standing up, you walk around the island, brushing by him and grinning, unseen, as he stiffens. 

“Jeno,” you drag out the syllables of his name, blinking at him helplessly. His gaze darkens at your expression and he swallows hard before blinking and clearing his face. “I need your help.”

“With what?” It’s obvious he’s trying to keep his voice level and avoid looking at you, but you take his hand in yours, tugging him to his feet and leading him to the cabinet. 

“I can’t reach this shelf to put this dish away.” You frown, picking up the dish and standing directly in front of him to point at the shelf. 

Is there a step-stool? Yes. 

Does he need to know that? No, not right now.

As if to demonstrate, you stand on your tiptoes and reach your arms above your head, well aware of the sliver of skin gradually revealing itself just above your shorts as your shirt raises up. 

For a moment, it seems like Jeno’s unable to help himself, hands gripping your hips so his fingers are digging into your exposed skin, and you let out a quiet but content sigh, leaning back so your ass is pressing against his front. His grip tightens before it falls away, Jeno abruptly plucking the dish from your hand and pushing forward to put it away, pressing you against the counter at the same time. 

As he puts it away, you turn so you’re facing him, smiling when he looks down at you before resting against the counter and gazing into his eyes curiously.

He seems frozen in place, not moving even when you cock your head to the side, just studying your face with furrowed brows and a set jaw.

“Jeno?” you say softly, leaning in so your faces are closer. 

“Yeah?” he answers with a slight rasp to his voice.

“You’re blocking me in.” you point out, placing a hand on his chest. You push gently and he steps back a moment later, clearly in a daze of sorts.

You turn away and finish putting up the other dishes you just washed as Jeno returns to his seat and you can’t help but sigh internally—that would have worked on any member of this household. So why not Jeno?

“I’m gonna go to my room,” you say to Jeno, who just nods, his jaw set as he looks at his phone. Turning and heading upstairs, you faintly hear Jeno get up and think nothing of it, continuing on your way. You’ve just cleared the landing to the second floor when Jeno calls your name from an alarmingly close proximity and you turn in surprise to see him standing directly behind you, one step below. “Jeno?”

“You’re a real little tease, you know that?” he chuckles, stepping towards you. Something about his eyes screams “danger” in the most alluring of ways, and you back up reflexively, eyes widening when he takes another step towards you. 

“What do you mean?” Your words come out breathless and soft, nerves overtaking you at the way his features seem to have sharpened, growing more intense. 

“You know exactly what I mean.” he says seriously, and you blink as you move away, inadvertently backing yourself up against the wall. 

Jeno smiles in satisfaction and closes in on you entirely, placing both hands on the wall on either side of your head. He’s effectively trapping you in place and he knows it, if the smirk curling his lips is anything to go by.

“Jeno—” Your throat feels dry.

“I’m quiet, I’m not oblivious.” he scoffs in amusement. “I see the way you look at me.”

“I—” 

Jeno lowers himself so his lips are by your ear, his hot breath fanning over your skin. He smells of sweat and a heady blend of musk and whatever leftover body wash he used before practice and you practically go cross-eyed from the desire. 

“I can tell by the way you touch me.” His lips graze your earlobe and a small gasp bubbles out of your throat. “You keep testing me.”

“I’m not testing you, Jeno,” you lie, and he snorts derisively.

“You’re a bad liar.” Jeno informs you plainly, and you swallow. “Not to mention the way you show off this body,” he grunts, winding an arm around your waist and yanking you against him. “Strutting around in shorts or leggings and skimpy little tops—you want the attention of not just me, but every-fucking-body, don’t you?”

“No, Jeno,” you whimper, your breathing labored as you gaze up at him with wide eyes.

“It’s even in the way you fucking speak to me,” he growls. “All soft and breathy and whiny—like you’re moaning every time you speak to me.”

“Wh—I—”

“Say my name.” 

“Jeno,” you comply immediately, and he raises an eyebrow at how blatantly desperate you sound. “Jeno, I don’t mean to sound like that—”

“Sure, you don’t. You also don’t mean to say my name all the time, do you? You know it sounds good when you say it so you do it all the damn time.”

You’re embarrassed, to say the least, that Jeno’s been onto you this whole time. You open and close your mouth, but nothing comes out, and he snickers at your unraveling state.

“I can’t believe there are six guys in this house that would gladly fuck you at a moment’s notice, but you’re still chasing after me?” He tilts his head to the side, regarding you with a sadistic sort of curiosity. “Do you like me that much, or are you just that desperate for attention?”

Your pride makes a comeback as you frown, retorting, “I’m not desperate for your attention.”

He raises an eyebrow. “Then what do you call all of this?” 

The words leave your mouth before you can stop them. “Playing with you.”

He wets his lips slowly as he looks at you with mild disbelief. “So you’re enjoying just toying with me, yeah? Turning me on and waltzing off like nothing happened?”

“Well, no—”

“‘Well, no,’” Jeno mocks you, and you fall silent in shock. “Well,” he stresses the word, pushing his hips into yours and pressing you up against the wall, “I think it’s my turn to have some fun, yeah?”

“J—”

“Right?”

“I guess,” you mumble, and he grins, tilting your chin up and dipping his head down to ghost his lips against yours. When you lean up to kiss him, he pulls back with an amused snort.

“Do you really think you deserve a kiss? After all the shit you pulled?”

You blanch and shift your weight from one foot to the other, and Jeno scoffs, pressing you flat against the wall to your surprise.

“You’re lucky I’m doing this for me.” He doesn’t give you any further warning, bringing his lips to yours in a searingly passionate kiss. It’s rough and full of nipping and biting, his hands groping your body freely with tugging and squeezing and pinching until you yelp.

You can barely get your wits about you long enough to moan, the sound snatched away by Jeno’s hand wrapping around your throat and squeezing. Your mouth falls open to gasp in air, and his tongue enters instantly, greedily searching for a taste of you.

“These fucking tits,” Jeno grunts, his hand groping your chest and pinching your nipple, tugging it. “You’re something else, you know that?”

“I’m not—” you start, but he silences you by pushing his hips against yours hard, a gasp leaving you instead. Shoving his hand up your shirt, he pushes your bra up and draws circles around the bud, chuckling when you keen and push your breast into his hand more. “Jeno—”

“There you go again, moaning my name like a little slut.”

“S-Sorry,” you stammer, and he silences you by bringing the hand on your throat up to cover your mouth.

“Didn’t say I don’t like it.” With that, he dips his head down and devotes his attention to ruining your neck, leaving your skin buzzing with nips, bites, and sucks that have gasps leaving your covered lips.

As his mouth works away at your neck, his other hand slips between your skin and your underwear, lips shushing you when you whimper.

“Shut,” he pants, “up.”

You nod, and he pushes two fingers into you, clearly not in the mood to wait. The sound you desperately want to let out falters on the tip of your tongue, and he looks up at you with a smug grin.

“Good.” 

His fingers pump into you rapidly, stroking and twisting and curling as he finds your g-spot, fucking into it relentlessly as you struggle to remain silent. His hand leaves your mouth to yank your shirt up and your bra down until your breasts are exposed, and he takes your nipple into his mouth, sucking hard and biting until you squirm away. 

Between his fingers inside of you and his mouth sucking on your breasts, you’re about to lose your mind. 

“Jaemin always calls you ‘angel,’ but you’re not a fucking angel, are you?” he taunts, and you huff stubbornly. “You think angels like getting fucked up against the wall?”

“No,” you mumble reluctantly, gripping his forearm as his hand speeds up inside of you.

“That’s why you’re not an angel. You’re a dirty...little...slut.” he practically spits the words at you and, for some reason, they usher in your orgasm as you cry out Jeno’s name loudly, almost sliding down the wall if not for Jeno’s hand pinning the lower half of your body in place. “Your room,” he murmurs urgently, and you lead him to your room, clumsily discarding your shorts on the way.

As soon as the door shuts behind you both, Jeno doesn’t waste a second, flipping you so your face is pressed against the wall and bringing the head of his—surprisingly thick—length to your entrance. He pushes in without a moment’s notice, clasping a hand tightly over your mouth as you cry out, and starts to pump into you with rough, deep strokes. 

“This what you wanted, huh?” he taunts through gritted teeth. “To get fucked like a little slut?”

“Jeno,” you moan out, the discomfort gradually giving way to pleasure, and a groan emerges from his chest, the sound deep and filled with need. 

“Answer me.” He moves his hand off of your mouth and squeezes your jaw as if urging you to spit the words out.

“Yes!” you exclaim breathlessly, focusing on the way the cold wall feels against your cheek as the only thing grounding you. You never expected shy, quiet Jeno to be this rough, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t love it.

“You’re just a needy little slut, aren’t you?”

“Mhm—”

“I fucking know,” he growls under his breath, his balls slapping against your ass as he fucks into you roughly. Delivering a sharp smack to your ass, he stuffs two fingers into your mouth and groans when you start to suck them. “Gonna give you exactly what you want.”

“Please,” you pant, muffled from his fingers in your mouth, and he chuckles, shoving them farther back and laughing cruelly when you choke.

“You’re gonna take what I give you,” he grunts, “and you’re gonna fucking love it.”

The front door shuts behind Johnny and Jaemin, both of whom freeze when loud shushing startles them.

“What are you shushing me for—” Johnny whispers to Mark and Haechan, the two waving frantically to shut him up and pointing vigorously towards the upstairs section of the house.

Listening out for whatever has them so agitated, Johnny’s eyes widen when he hears your unmistakable moan—and it’s loud.

“It’s probably Jaehyun or Jungwoo,” Johnny brushes them off, and Haechan shakes his head, pointing at the kitchen. 

Peering around the corner, Johnny sees Jaehyun and Jungwoo in the kitchen, staring upstairs with the same bewildered expression.

“Well, if we’re all down here and Renjun has a girlfriend—I don’t think he’s even home—who could be—?”

“Jeno!” Your voice cuts through the air and everyone’s eyes widen as they look amongst each other. Jaemin, sporting a smug smile, shrugs.

“I knew he wanted her.” 

“He’s going in on her,” Jungwoo remarks in surprise as your sounds of pleasure escalate in pitch and volume.

“And out,” Haechan agrees, and everyone turns to look at him in confusion. He makes a circle with one hand and pushes a finger in and out. “And back in, and back out, and back in—”

“I think we get it,” Mark mumbles tiredly, and Haechan shrugs. 

“I’m just saying.”

“What do we say when they come out?” Mark asks, and Jaehyun shoots him a funny look.

“Nothing? Carry on as normal.”

“I mean, yeah, but—”

“Fuck, Jeno, right there—”

“Okay, I’m gonna go do…anything other than stand here and eavesdrop.” Mark mutters, pulling out his headphones from his bag and heading to the couch.

“Touchy.” Jaehyun chuckles quietly, and Johnny shoots him a brief glare. “Sorry.”

Meanwhile, upstairs, you’re about to fall apart all over Jeno’s length, Jeno seconds behind you.

“Cum for me,” he grunts, powerful thrusts punctuating his every word. “Cum all over my cock.”

“I’m gonna—oh, fuck, Jeno—” you gasp as your climax hits and he groans at the feeling of your walls clenching so hard he’s practically forced out of you. “Oh, my God,” you whimper breathlessly as pleasure courses through you, your eyes rolling back and eyelids fluttering shut.

“Fuck, gonna cum in you,” Jeno grunts, thrusting harder and practically flattening you against the wall. “Gonna cum so fucking deep in your tight little pussy—” And with that, he’s climaxing, hips slapping against your ass one last time as he bottoms out in you, releasing deep into you. “Fuck, that’s so good.”

“So full,” you moan weakly, nodding—at what, you’re not sure. “Feels so good.”

Jeno pulls out of you slowly, dropping to a squat to watch as a blend of your releases leak out of you and groaning in satisfaction.

“You okay?” he asks softly, seemingly back to the quiet, reserved Jeno you’re used to. 

“Yeah,” you nod, your voice a bit raspy, but you are fine, you’re sure. 

“Great.”

“You?” you ask, and he shoots you a slightly awkward thumbs up as he finishes tying off his sweats.

“I’m perfect.” he sighs in relief. “Is your curiosity satisfied now?” He raises an eyebrow, and your cheeks warm.

“Yeah,” you mumble, rubbing the back of your neck as you look around the room for your clothes. Finding them, you start to redress, painfully aware of how Jeno’s watching you with an amused smirk.

“Never thought I’d see the day you became the quiet one.” Jeno chuckles, and you narrow your eyes, swatting him with your shirt. 

“Shut up.”

Exiting your room and heading back downstairs, the room feels silent despite several of your housemates being present, and you stop short. 

“When did you guys get home?” you ask carefully, and Johnny looks up at you with a knowing smile. “Oh, boy.”

Slow clapping starts to come from the kitchen, and you turn to look as Haechan makes his way over to you and Jeno, clapping and nodding in approval.

“Glad you two had fun,” Haechan says with a grin. “It was about time, what with the way Jeno always talked about you—”

“Haechan, shut up.” Jeno warns, and Haechan nods in understanding, miming zipping his lips shut. 

“Haechan,” you murmur, “will you tell me later?” You smile innocently.

He nods with a wink before Jeno clears his throat loudly, prompting him to shake his head vehemently. 

“You’re no fun, Jeno.” you huff, and he narrows his eyes at you challengingly, making you backtrack. “You’re all the fun, actually. Literally all of it. None left for anyone else.”

He smiles, pleased, and turns to head into the kitchen.

“I’ll tell you later,” Haechan mumbles surreptitiously, “but I’m scared.”

“I don’t blame you.”

“What was that?” Jeno calls loudly, and you both practically scamper away from each other. 

“Nothing!” you say in unison.

“Whoever is eating my Cinnamon Toast Crunch I brought over, can you stop?” Haechan complains at the impromptu house meeting, and you smile sheepishly.

“It was me, sorry—thought it was just a regular cereal in the house.”

“Actually—you can eat it if you want.” he says immediately, and Renjun scoffs in amusement. “Yeah, but just you.”

“Aw, you’re so sweet,” you coo, reaching over and squeezing his hand, retracting it with a roll of your eyes when Jaehyun and Mark clear their throats in unison. “Get over yourselves.” you say. Mark frowns, and you let out a small sigh. “Sorry.” 

“While we’re all here, actually, I have no idea where the detergent is and I’ve been too scared to ask.” Jeno mumbles.

“It’s the blue one,” Johnny says, and you raise your eyebrows incredulously.

“That’s mine! Jeno, use the green one—the Gain.” 

“Oh, really? I’ve been using it,” Johnny says sheepishly, and you narrow your eyes. 

“That’s why your clothes smell like me, oh, my God.” you mutter, surprised. “I thought I was just hanging out with you too much.”

“Okay, can we end this house meeting?” Jaemin calls out from the couch. “I have work to do.”

“Yeah, sure,” you agree, and everyone gradually exits the living room and kitchen, leaving you at the kitchen counter and Renjun on the couch, flipping through channels on the television. You don’t really feel like going back to your room—and you’re not entirely keen on admitting you’re avoiding Mark—so you walk into the living room where Renjun sits. “Hi, Renjun!”

“Hey!” he replies, looking up from his phone. “Sorry, just texting my girlfriend back.” His phone dings and he checks the notification, a smile lighting up his face as he types something in and locks it again. “She’s so funny.”

“No problem,” you say with a smile, admiring how different he is with her; sweet, attentive, caring. You want that for yourself—not him, but you want a relationship like his. “Hey, can I, um, hang out with you?” you ask carefully, hoping you’re not intruding.

To your relief, Renjun smiles warmly at you, scooting over on the couch. “Sure! Wanna watch this telenovela with me?” Renjun offers, and you perk up, nodding as you sit on the couch beside him. “I’ll catch you up as we watch.” 

As Renjun gradually fills in details about the show, you find your interest increasing until you’re sitting forward fully and paying rapt attention to the screen.

“I knew you’d like it.” Renjun laughs, and you wave a hand, shushing him.

“Stop, I need to find out if Fernando’s twin survived the house fire!” you whisper loudly. “What’s his name again?”

“Eduardo,” Renjun chuckles, and you nod.

“C’mon, Eduardo!”

“Hey, Renjun?” you ask softly, and he turns the volume down, looking over at you curiously. “You know my whole situation with Jaehyun and Mark, right?”

“How could I not?” he chuckles, and you offer a weak laugh. “I’m joking.” Renjun nudges you.

“Right,” you say, nodding with a small smile. “Do you think…well… Does doing all this…like, hooking up with both of them…make me a bad person?”

“I don’t think so.” Renjun answers, and he sounds sincere. “I think you haven’t made a choice yet, so it makes sense to be confused still.”

“Yeah,” you hum lightly, nodding slowly. “I mean, they both have their positives, y’know?”

“And their drawbacks,” Renjun adds, and you nod in agreement. “It’s like Marielena in this telenovela,” he says, gesturing towards the television. “She’s stuck between Fernando and Ricardo, but her feelings aren’t clear to anyone, let alone herself. So we don’t hate her for trying to do what she thinks is right.”

“That’s true. I just want…I don’t know, I want something cozy and easy that makes sense. Like what you have with your girlfriend, y’know?”

“Well, you’re not me and you’re not my girlfriend, and neither are Jaehyun and Mark, so things might not be the same, right? If you want cozy, that might be one person; if you want easy, that might be someone else. But if you want something that makes sense, that’s a personal choice that you have to make. Does that make sense?”

You can feel a smile coming on. “Yeah. Yeah, you’re right! Thanks, Renjun.” you thank him sincerely, and he returns your smile.

“No problem. Now, uh,” he points back at the television. “Can we go back to the show?”

“Oh, yeah, of course!” You nod, and he starts to rewind back to where you left off. “I can’t wait to find out how Fernando reacts to realizing his twin, Eduardo, survived the house fire.”

“His evil twin, Eduardo.” Renjun corrects with an eager smile, settling back in his spot and bringing popcorn to his mouth. 

 Day 35

The doorbell rings and you look around in confusion with practically everyone else.

“Everyone is here, right?” you ask, and Johnny nods.

“Did anyone order a package?” Jungwoo asks, and the silence holds the answer. 

“Well, then who—” you mumble, but Jaehyun’s footsteps down the stairs cut you off as he appears in the living room, fixing his hair as he heads to the door.

“It’s for me,” he says, shooting you a lingering glance before disappearing into the foyer and opening the door. There are confused glances and quietly muttering being shared all over the place that all culminate to complete and utter silence when the visitor enters the living room.

Silence is hardly even the word. The shock of everyone in the room is palpable as everyone just stares at Jaehyun in disbelief. 

“Hi, everyone,” the visitor says quietly, waving. “I’m Minhee.”

You’re the first to react, sending her a tight-lipped smile. “Hey,” you greet. It’s not her fault Jaehyun invited her over.

Gradually, everyone says some sort of greeting and Jaehyun has the audacity to be staring directly at you the entire time.

You could kill him.

“Here, you can set your stuff down in my room.” Jaehyun tells her, touching her gently on her lower back. “You remember where it is, right?”

She nods and shoots you another small smile before heading upstairs.

The silence is painful to endure, and Johnny breaks it with a low huff.

“Dude.”

“I don’t see the problem.” Jaehyun says defensively, and you scoff loudly into your mug, rolling your eyes when Jaehyun turns and looks at you. “Do you have something to say?”

“No,” you say flatly. 

“Kinda seems like you have something to say.”

“Dude.” Johnny warns him, and Jaehyun spares him a cursory glance before returning his attention to you. 

“Do you…have something…to say?” Jaehyun asks carefully, and you can practically feel something inside of you snap.

“Who you invite over makes no difference to me.” you lie, and Jaehyun raises his eyebrows.

“Kinda seems like it does make a difference,” he says, stepping closer to you. 

“Jaehyun, shut up.”

“Are you jealous?” The question practically stops you in your tracks, making you freeze and look at him in disbelief.

“You don’t wanna do this,” Johnny cautions Jaehyun again, looking between the two of you. 

“Minhee’s waiting for you, Jaehyun.” Your voice is level and even and you’re actually proud of how well you’re keeping your composure.

“Minhee can wait a little longer.”

You scoff. “You’re a shitty host—”

“Jaehyun, just go upstairs.” Johnny cuts you off before it can get any worse, and Jaehyun gives you a long, probing look before doing just that.

“You okay?” Mark asks carefully, and you nod, unable to bring yourself to meet his worried gaze.

“I’m going to my room.” you mumble, and Johnny nods out of the corner of your eye.

You head upstairs to your room and plop down on the bed, groaning under your breath before you stop abruptly, listening out.

“I know he can’t be—” you mutter, gasping when you hear an unmistakable moan from his room. “Oh, fuck him.” There’s a gentle knock on the door and you sigh. “Who is it?”

“Haechan and Jaemin,” they answer, and you relax slightly.

“Come in.” 

They do and you gesture at your bed for them to make themselves comfortable, both of them taking the invitation and sitting, Jaemin in front of you and Haechan next to you.

“Are they—are they fucking?” Jaemin asks in surprise as he cocks his head to hear better, and you nod slowly. “Wow.”

“Yeah.”

“He’s out of his mind,” Haechan mumbles, and you laugh humorlessly.

“I can’t fucking believe him,” you hiss, and Jaemin sighs in understanding, rubbing your knee comfortingly.

“You know, you could always get him back.” Haechan suggests, and you look at him curiously.

“What do you mean?”

He and Jaemin share a look, now seemingly on the same page as they look at you.

“He’s fucking that girl—Minhee—to make you jealous, right?” Haechan says.

“Yes…?”

“Well, you could fuck someone to make him jealous.” Jaemin finishes, and your eyes widen slightly as you process the situation.

“Us. Specifically,” Haechan adds, and you chuckle.

“I got that part, yeah.”

With the way Jaemin and Haechan are advancing on you, you feel a bit like a cornered animal, but your thoughts melt away when Haechan cups your cheek and leans in to press his lips to yours.

Your lips move together smoothly, if not a bit eagerly, and when you suck at his bottom lip, he groans and surges forward, knocking your back against the headboard none too gently. 

“Don’t be selfish,” Jaemin mutters, gripping the back of your neck and pulling you away from Haechan with a soft wet smacking noise. You barely have time to catch your breath before Jaemin’s lips are on yours and he’s pulling you towards him with a strong hand gripping under your thigh.

You yelp as he flattens your back to the mattress unexpectedly and sucks on your tongue, flicking gently at it with his own. Not to be ignored, Haechan latches his lips onto your neck and leaves hot, wet kisses along the skin, one hand firmly kneading the flesh of your thigh. As his hand creeps further up your leg, your breath hitches and Jaemin tugs at the hem of your shirt.

Both of them have their hands running all over you, groping and tugging and squeezing, and the sensations are overwhelming in the best of ways, your legs parting to allow Haechan access to touch you while you prop yourself up to let Jaemin tug your shirt over your head.

With Jaemin kissing down from your lips and Haechan kissing down from your collarbones, your bra gets opened and slipped off in the melee, both of their mouths finding their way around a nipple and sucking. 

The breath you let out is shaky and your hands lace through their hair, tugging for Haechan and lightly scratching Jaemin’s scalp. Haechan’s hand between your legs slips under your shorts and beneath your underwear, stroking along your folds before Jaemin’s fingers join them, making a beeline for your clit.

“Fuck,” you whisper, your eyes fluttering shut as Jaemin kisses a wet trail down your body to your hips and thighs. They make quick work of removing your shorts and underwear and you would normally have the sense to be embarrassed that you’re entirely nude and they’re fully clothed, but Haechan’s lips put an end to your concerns as they reconnect with yours.

“Jaehyun can’t hear you, baby,” Haechan teases, and you whimper loudly, your thighs quivering as Jaemin settles between them.

“He’ll hear her after this.” Jaemin sounds determined as his tongue drags up your inner thighs, collecting the arousal smeared on your heated skin. Looping one arm around your thigh and the other over your stomach, he holds you in place firmly as he laps at your folds, running his tongue over them slowly and indulgently. 

“Jaemin,” you whine, and he chuckles, the sound low in his throat. 

“That’s it, pretty.” His mouth seals over your core, licking and sucking at your skin everywhere he can reach, and his grunts of pleasure mingle with yours in the air. 

“Kiss me,” Haechan mutters, pulling you close to him by the neck and kissing you deeply. His tongue enters your mouth just as Jaemin’s enters you, and you gasp loudly, keening weakly against his lips. When you squirm under Jaemin’s touch, Haechan and Jaemin both take it upon themselves to hold you down.

“Don’t move,” Jaemin warns you with a teasing lilt, nuzzling your clit with his lips. “Just take it.”

“Feels so good,” you exhale shakily, and Haechan coos fondly, pressing small kisses to your lips. 

“We know, baby.” he murmurs soothingly. “We know; just let it feel good.”

“She’s not loud enough, I don’t think,” Jaemin hums thoughtfully. “Think she needs something in her.”

“Yes,” you gasp immediately, hips lifting up as much as they can under Jaemin’s grip. “Something in me, yes—”

“Aw, poor baby.” he lilts. “Want my tongue in you? Or my fingers?”

“Cock,” you answer, huffing slightly. 

“That wasn’t an option.” Jaemin scolds you, leaning down to suck at your clit. “So greedy,” he taunts with his lips still pressed to you, the vibrations from his words sending pleasurable jolts through your body.

“Tongue—fingers—I don’t care,” you whine, “I just want you to fuck me.”

“How about both, then?” he offers, and you nod vigorously, sighing in relief when he pushes two fingers into you and starts to pump them in and out slowly, returning his attention to your clit that he flicks back and forth and sucks on roughly.

“Of course she’s greedy,” Haechan chuckles, watching this exchange between you and Jaemin with amusement. “Look at how you spoil her.”

Detaching from your core with a wet smacking sound, Jaemin shoots a brief glare in Haechan’s direction. “Look at her. Do you blame me?”

Haechan scans your body, eyes lingering between your legs where Jaemin’s fingers work in and out of you, and drag back up to your eyes before he grins.

“No, I don’t.” he agrees, cupping your chin and pulling you in for another kiss. “Would spoil the hell out of you if you were mine.”

“Haechan,” you whimper, aroused by the raw desperation in his voice. “Kiss me? Please?”

“Gladly,” he half-murmurs, half-growls, and slots his lips with yours eagerly.

Jaemin’s fingers move in and out of you rapidly, curling and scissoring expertly as your body trembles and squirms under his forearm pressing down on your abdomen.

“God, fuck,” you cry out, breaking the kiss with Haechan to look down at Jaemin, who’s moving determinedly with a fire in his eyes as his gaze switches between your face and your core where his fingers keep disappearing into you. “Gonna—gonna cum—”

“Kinda wanna hear you beg for it,” Haechan laughs breathlessly and, to your dismay, Jaemin nods in agreement.

“Beg,” he urges. “Loudly.”

“Jaemin, please let me cum,” you give in instantly, and his lips wrap around your clit once more as he hums in acknowledgement.

“Again.” Haechan speaks the words on Jaemin’s tongue, as it’s busy swirling around your clit rapidly.

“Jaemin, wanna cum,” you moan loudly, and Haechan chuckles, tweaking your nipple experimentally.

“Louder,” he sing-songs.

“Fuck—wanna cum so bad—please let me cum, Jaemin!” 

“That’s it,” Haechan growls under his breath, and takes your nipple into his mouth just as your peak hits, a loud cry leaving you as your back arches off of the bed. Loud gasps and swears fall from your lips repeatedly, your hips bucking towards Jaemin, who rides the undulating waves of your body with ease, not letting up on his actions until you’re whimpering desperately and shoving at his head and wrist.

“Pretty girl, are you gonna let me fuck your mouth?” Haechan asks sweetly, stroking your cheek, and you hum in assent and nod, moving so you’re lying on your front between his legs. Haechan pulls his length from his pants and strokes himself slowly before you smack his hand away and replace it with your own, lifting your head to spit down onto the head of his shaft, lubricating it so you can take him in your mouth with ease.

Wrapping your lips around the head of his length, you swirl your tongue around him and massage the slit in his tip with it, making him shudder. You start to bob your head up and down on him, gradually taking in more of his length with every downwards movement, and he groans loudly, his head thumping against the headboard.

“Fuck,” he hisses, resting his hand on top of your head. When you hollow your cheeks and suck more of him into your mouth, he moans and grips your hair. “That’s it, baby, just like that—sucking my cock so well, pretty.”

Your tongue massaging the underside of his shaft, you bob your head up and down quickly, wet sucking noises filling the room along with Haechan’s lewd moans, and Jaemin moves your hair out of your face to see you better, cooing in adoration.

“Look so pretty taking Haechan’s cock down your throat,” Jaemin praises, stroking the back of your neck gently as you suck on Haechan’s tip, pulling off and wiping the string of saliva connecting your bottom lip to his length before pressing kisses to the slit.

“Fuck, I’m not gonna last if you keep going—” Haechan grunts, carefully moving you back from him. “Need to fuck you.”

“Okay,” you say with a dreamy smile, lust and anticipation filling you at the realization that you’re about to be stuffed full of not one, but two cocks.

Haechan and Jaemin position themselves at your entrances, Haechan pulling you into a kiss from below to distract you from the overwhelming sensation of them pushing into you.

“Fuck,” you whimper breathlessly, feeling lightheaded. “So fucking full.”

“You’re doing so well, baby,” Jaemin soothes you, rubbing your back in soothing motions and pushing in deeper as you cry out weakly. “Gonna fill you so good.”

“More,” you mumble against Haechan’s lips, and he nods, settling you down further onto his length until he’s as deep inside as possible, both of you reacting loudly as Jaemin pushes in to the hilt swiftly, making you clench impossibly tighter around Haechan.

“Angel, it’ll feel better when you relax.” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, trying to relax your muscles.

“You can move,” you urge, wiggling your hips slightly, and they lock eyes, communicating wordlessly before they pull out and start to fuck into you, gradually building a rhythm in tandem that ensures you’re never not filled with at least one of them. “Oh, fuck—”

“That’s good, yeah? Pretty girl likes being stuffed full of cock?” Haechan grunts, thrusting up into you. With your hand on his chest, nails digging into the flesh slightly, he hisses in pleasure and lifts his head to suck one of your nipples into his mouth, kneading the other breast.

Jaemin’s hand snakes around your body to rub your clit and you jolt in surprise, Haechan groaning loudly.

“Fuck—Jaemin, do that again,” he moans, and Jaemin chuckles, obliging and making your walls tighten once more.

“Angel, you think Jaehyun’s gonna be mad hearing how we’re fucking you so good?” Jaemin muses, his length sliding along your inner walls as he speaks. “Hm? So nice and deep; bet he’s pissed as hell right now.”

“We’re gonna fuck all the thoughts out of your pretty little head, don’t you worry.” Haechan grunts from around your nipple, holding onto the bud with his teeth.

“Please,” you moan, “don’t wanna think—”

“I think that’s code for harder,” Jaemin snickers, and both of them pick up the pace, lengths driving into you in alternating motions as skin slapping against skin sounds fill the room along with your moans and pants of pleasure.

“I wanna cum—please let me cum—” you gasp, and Haechan nods emphatically.

“Cum, pretty; make a fucking mess on my cock—” he urges, and you climax with a loud cry, your body all but going slack as you struggle to hold yourself up and not collapse onto Haechan. He follows shortly after you, burying himself into you and releasing load after load of cum inside of you.

Jaemin thrusts into you a few more times before pulling out, much to your surprise, and cumming on your skin, warm spurts of his seed landing on your lower back and asscheeks. He groans at the sight and smears the last few drops onto your inner thigh, sitting back on his heels and catching his breath.

“Wait there,” Jaemin murmurs, exiting your room. You and Haechan make awkward eye contact and struggle to hold back your laughter before your door shuts and a warm, wet fabric travels between your legs and up your back, gently cleaning you up.

“Thanks,” you sigh, pulling off of Haechan. He takes the rag as Jaemin offers it to him, wiping himself down as you get off of the bed, redressing yourself slowly.

“Y’know, I passed Jaehyun in the hallway.” Jaemin pipes up, and you and Haechan turn to look at him expectantly. “He looked pissed.”

“Well...good.” you huff, and Haechan leans over to kiss your cheek.

“I hope he regrets bringing her over,” he says, and you blink despondently, not needing a reminder of what happened.

“Yeah.” 

“And fucking her for you to hear—”

“Haechan, you’re not exactly helping.” you say gently, patting his knee lightly, and he nods in understanding.

“I’ll shut up.”

“You good?” Johnny asks worriedly when you reappear in the living room in the evening, resting his hand on your back gently, and you nod dismissively.

“Yeah, she’s about to leave anyway.” you mumble, and it’s almost like someone sucked the air out of the room, the silence is that deafening. “…What?”

“She’s spending the night.” Jungwoo says carefully, and you slowly turn to look at him with a blank expression.

“What?”

“Yeah, it looked like she brought an overnight bag.” Jaemin adds, and you slide your gaze over to him, Jaemin immediately looking like he regrets speaking.

“Great! That’s great.” you reply, stretching your lips into a smile.

“Um…are you okay?” Jungwoo asks, and you wave him off.

“I’m fine.” 

“Your eye is twitching.” he points out, and you glare at him.

“I’m fine.”

“But—”

“Drop it. I’m fine.” you snarl under your breath and Jungwoo raises both hands up in surrender.

“Okay! Dropping it.”

“I’m going to bed.” you mutter, and storm off to your room, grabbing Mark’s wrist on the way and pulling him after you. 

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Mark asks, concerned, and your huffing and puffing slowly comes to a stop as you realize that this can’t be a fun experience for Mark to watch.

“Yeah, I’m good, Mark.” you lie, slipping your hand down to lace your fingers with his and squeeze gently.

“Okay…” he mumbles, clearly uncertain, but you pull him into a hug, nestling your face into his neck.

“I’m good.” you whisper, unsure if you’re convincing Mark or yourself. 

You’re not good, you realize at 4:00am. You’re far from it, actually.

So you sneak out of your bed after Mark’s gentle breathing gets to be a bit overwhelming, and trudge downstairs to the living room, which is shrouded in darkness.

You sigh and plop down on the couch, jumping up suddenly with a strangled yelp when you land on someone. There’s rustling in the dark, then the lamp beside the couch turns on and you’re met with Jaehyun lying on the cushions, covered in a blanket.

“Oh.” you say awkwardly. “Sorry, I thought no one was in here.”

“It’s fine,” Jaehyun answers, waving you off. He runs a hand through his hair and you look away with a small gulp. “What are you doing up?”

“Couldn’t sleep,” you mumble, not wanting to tell him the full reason. “You? Why are you down here?”

“Minhee kinda snores,” Jaehyun says, rubbing the back of his neck. “And hogs the blankets.”

“Bummer,” you reply, looking around to avoid eye contact. “Well, have fun with that.” You turn to leave, but he reaches out and grabs your wrist.

“We can share the couch, y’know.” he offers, and you wrinkle your nose up in distaste.

“I don’t really want to share with you.” you mutter. 

Jaehyun’s jaw clenches. “What do you mean by that?”

“You probably smell like Minhee.” You turn away and Jaehyun sucks his teeth loudly before he yanks you towards him and into his lap. “Get off me.”

“You probably smell like Haechan and Jaemin, but I’ll manage.” he huffs. “And you’re actually on me.” he points out smugly, and you growl under your breath. 

“Let me go, then.”

“Oh. No.”

“What the fuck do you mean, ‘no,’ Jaehyun?”

“I mean no.” He wrestles you around so you’re straddling his lap and he locks his arms around the small of your back tightly. “Stop avoiding me and actually talk about your feelings.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you lie stubbornly.

“Stop running from me.” He stares you down. You meet his gaze challengingly and watch as his attention drops to your lips before refocusing on your eyes. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.” 

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing—”

“If you say nothing one more time, I’m gonna lose it.” Jaehyun warns, and you scoff.

“So lose it, Jaehyun,” you press, moving closer so you’re practically nose-to-nose. “See if I care.”

“Oh, so you don’t care about me?”

“I didn’t say that—”

“So you do care about me?”

“I—you—shut up—”

“Why are you mad?”

“You fucked Minhee!” you blurt out, your eyes widening after the words leave your mouth. The shock on Jaehyun’s face shifts slowly into a smug sort of realization. “Stop looking at me like that.”

“You’re mad I fucked Minhee?” His voice is softer than earlier, and you look away immediately, focusing on the pattern of the decorative pillow on the other side of the couch. “Why does that bother you?”

“What are you, my therapist?” you grumble, and his unamused expression shuts you up. “I don’t know.” you lie.

“I think you do know.”

“I think you should shut up.” you huff, and he snorts derisively.

“You’re being a brat.”

“That’s what I’m best at,” you say with a dismissive shrug, and he rolls his eyes in your peripheral vision before cupping your chin and turning your head so you’re looking at him. “Stop looking at me like that.”

“Like what?” He doesn’t shift his expression, something soft lurking in his eyes behind the teasing glint as he smiles at you. 

“You know.”

“I don’t think I do.”

“‘I don’t think I do,’” you mock, and he rolls his eyes, squeezing your waist in his one-armed grip until you squeak.

“Why does it bother you that I fucked Minhee?” Jaehyun presses, and you grumble indistinctly. “Answer me.”

“The same reason why it bothers you that I fuck Mark!” You finally spit it out, and his eyes widen slightly before he’s leaning forward, his hold on your chin tightening as you try to look away again. “Please stop looking at me like that,” you say quietly, feeling small under his gaze.

“Like what?”

“You know—”

“Do you know why,” Jaehyun cuts you off, “I invited Minhee over?”

“To fuck with my head.”

“No,” he answers simply. “So you would finally notice me.”

Your heart is in your throat at this point, a noticeable lump resting there as you try to swallow around it. For some reason, you feel tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, your cheeks feeling hot.

“I do notice you,” you mumble, smaller than ever. You avert your gaze. 

Jaehyun lets you. “No, you don’t.”

A small whimper slips from you as you nod, your bottom lip trembling slightly. “I do.” you insist quietly. 

“Yeah?” he presses.

“You stopped eating my yogurts,” you point out, looking at his shoulder. “You like when I play with your hands. You stopped playing Cigarettes After Sex through the wall.” 

Jaehyun’s gone still under you, and you can feel his stare on you as you swallow thickly.

“You’re always looking at me when you think I can’t see you.” 

“Yeah?” There’s a slight smile to his voice, and, for some reason, it makes your chest ache even more.

“Mhm.” You place a hand on his chest, studying your fingernails and the contrast of your skin against his white t-shirt. “Wanna know how I know that?” 

“Yeah,” he says gently, leaning forward slightly to test the waters. When your hand doesn’t restrict him, instead giving under the pressure, he ducks his head to rest on your shoulder, tilting it towards you to exhale softly against your neck.

“Because I’m looking at you when you actually can’t see me.” 

He chuckles quietly and lifts his head slightly, the tip of his nose pressing against your cheek. 

“Is that right?”

“Yeah,” you answer with a small smile. “Discretion is key, y’know.”

“You’re changing the topic,” he points out.

“Damn,” you mutter. “I was hoping you wouldn’t notice.”

“You said that it bothers you that I fucked Minhee for the same reason that it bothers me that you fuck Mark.” he reminds you, and you blanch, giving a small nod. “What reason is that?”

“I don’t wanna say it,” you whine, tipping your head forward to rest on his shoulder. 

“I’ll tell you why it bothers me that you fuck Mark, then.” Jaehyun murmurs, rubbing your back gently, and you hum in acknowledgement. “It bothers me because I like you.” 

You knew this. You definitely knew this because of Johnny’s big mouth, but hearing Jaehyun say it is entirely different. Your cheeks warm—your whole body does, really—and the backs of your eyes feel hot as tears start to gather. 

When you sniffle quietly, Jaehyun freezes momentarily. 

“Did that make you cry?” He sounds incredulous, and you suck it up, sitting up and looking him in the eyes.

“No.”

“You’re lying.” 

You two stare each other down.

You sigh in defeat. “Okay, I’m lying.” 

“Why did you cry, hm?” Jaehyun cups your cheek and wipes your last tear away with his thumb. 

“Because I feel bad,” you say with a frown. It’s not the whole truth, but it’s a start. “Jaehyun, I just—”

A door opens upstairs, and you both freeze, looking at each other. Before you know it, you’re putting a finger to your lips and turning off the lamp, both of you holding your breath as footsteps head down the hall and another door softly closes. You two wait in tense silence as you listen out for more sounds. 

A toilet flushes, water runs briefly, a door opens, footsteps, then another door shuts quietly, and you both release your breaths in relief before you turn the lamp back on. Jaehyun’s smiling up at you with a glint of mischief in his eyes. 

“Why are you looking at me like that?” You narrow your eyes, and his smile just widens.

“I thought you were gonna run away again.” He squeezes you slightly, almost as if to see if you’re really still with him.

“I think I’m in my ‘staying’ era.” you say, nodding with a little grin, and his face scrunches up in amused confusion. 

“You’re in your staying era? Wh—you are so weird,” he laughs, and you scowl playfully, poking one of his dimples as he smiles. 

“But you like me,” you point out, your smile widening, and he nods with a chuckle, his eyes drifting down to your lips.

“I do,” he confirms. “I really do.”

You two sit there for a moment, with Jaehyun watching your lips as you watch his, and you finally break the silence.

“Do you want to kiss me as badly as I want to kiss you right now?” Your voice is barely above a whisper, but Jaehyun clearly hears you, if his eyes lighting up can serve as any indication. 

“God, I was hoping you’d ask,” he groans, leaning forward and slotting his lips with yours. Your body relaxes against his instantly, letting out a small sigh of relief as you move your lips with his, and he winds his arms around you tighter, grunting as he shifts you forward onto his lap. 

There’s something so warm about it all, his tight grip around you making you feel secure and the leisurely way your lips connect and move in sync with the other’s sends a sense of calm throughout your system, a sort of lazy, dopey giddiness building in your chest.

The only sounds to be heard in the room are the muted sounds of your kissing and small content sighs and hums as he moves his hands to your sides, rubbing them up and down soothingly. When you part for air, you rest your forehead against his as you both breathe in deeply, his eye contact making you feel shy.

“Hi,” he murmurs, and you snicker.

“Hi.”

You two stay there for a moment, Jaehyun positioning you so you’re sideways on his lap and tucking your head against his chest. As nice and comforting as it feels to have him just holding you like this, you can’t help but feel like something’s off.

“You know, Jaehyun,” you finally say quietly, looking up at him. “I don’t think this is fair to Minhee.”

“It’s not like she has feelings for me,” he counters. “I’m just good dick to her.”

“Speaking of good dick,” you say, taking the opening readily, “bringing Minhee to make me jealous was a real dick move.”

“I’m sorry,” he says sincerely, and some of the tension gripping your heart from earlier falls away. “In my defense, though—”

“Here we go,” you mumble, amused, and he squeezes you.

“Hey!”

“Sorry, go ahead.” you apologize, your lips trembling as you hold back a laugh.

“You fucked Haechan and Jaemin to get back at me.”

“Sure did. But I wouldn’t have done that if you hadn’t brought Minhee.”

“Do you honestly think you would have come down and talked to me tonight if I hadn’t?”

You think about it for a moment, realizing he has a point. “Probably not.”

“So…I kinda had to do it.”

“Damn, am I that avoidant?” you mumble.

“Yes.”

“You hush, I wasn’t talking to you.”

“I’m the only other person here.”

“I was talking to the...lamp.”

“Right,” Jaehyun says slowly. “And what did the wise lamp post have to say?”

“It’s taking my side,” you answer, turning your nose up in a playfully disdainful action.

“How convenient.” he drawls.

“Shush or I’ll go back to avoiding you.”

“You can’t now,” he teases. “Not now that I know what I know.”

“And what do you know, exactly?”

“You know exactly what I know.”

“You’re so difficult.” you huff, smiling despite your attempt to appear annoyed. “I’m going back to bed.” You move to stand up, but his arms tighten around you immediately, holding you fast.

“Don’t leave,” he murmurs, and the sincerity, the rarely seen vulnerability in his voice has you sinking back into his embrace, your muscles relaxing.

“We can’t stay here forever, Jae.” you remind him, and he nods.

“Just a little longer, though?”

You smile even though he can’t see you and rest your head on his chest, letting the sound of his steady breathing soothe you. “Okay.”

 Day 36

“So, Jaehyun used Minhee to get to you…and you then used Jaemin and Haechan to get to him…and neither of you see anything wrong with this?”

“Well, in my defense, Jaemin and Haechan literally came up with the idea. So they were willing and eager. Jaehyun did something wrong.” You nod resolutely, satisfied with your defense.

Jungwoo shoots you a blank look. “Poor Minhee.”

“I told Jaehyun what he did wasn’t nice! What else am I supposed to do?”

“I don’t know what you’re supposed to do, but I know what you’re not supposed to do.” Jungwoo says, and you roll your eyes.

“And what’s that, Oh, Wise Woo?”

“I don’t think you’re supposed to validate him by kissing and cuddling him on the couch while the obvious, not toxic choice sleeps soundly in your bedroom upstairs!” Jungwoo replies wryly, and you glare at him.

“You’re being, like, unusually mean right now.” you huff, frowning deeply at him. “And not in a sexy way.”

“I’m sorry, I just—” Jungwoo sighs, rubbing a hand over his face before refocusing his gaze on yours. “I want you to be sure you’re making the right choice.”

“I am! I’m as sure as I can be!” you defend yourself, and he raises his hands in surrender. “I like him, Jungwoo.”

His brows shoot up in surprise, practically disappearing into his hairline. “Don’t think you’ve been that direct about anything Jaehyun-related in a while.”

“I had an awakening last night,” you mumble, cheeks warming. At Jungwoo’s expectant hand gesture for you to elaborate, you continue. “He told me he liked me and I teared up, Woo.”

“Damn,” he mutters. “Last time I saw you cry was when you were stuffed full of me and Johnny—”

“I don’t need a reminder!” you stress, waving your hands as your face heats up even more. “I was there!” 

“Sorry,” he chuckles, and you can’t help but join him. “I mean, as your friend, I’m gonna support your choices if they’re not life-endingly stupid.”

“I hope this is the part where you say this choice isn’t life-endingly stupid.”

“It’s not stupid,” Jungwoo assures you. “When are you gonna tell him?”

“When I see him, I guess,” you answer, and he nods. 

“Looks like that’s coming sooner than you expected,” he mumbles, jerking his chin to gesture over your shoulder. You turn to see Jaehyun coming downstairs, running a hand through his hair carelessly, and something inside of you swoons as you come to fully realize your feelings.

“Hey, Jungwoo,” Jaehyun says before looking at you with a small smile. “Hey.”

You match his smile with a wider one of your own. “Hey, Jae.”

“Hey, Jaehyun,” Jungwoo greets, nodding awkwardly at both of you. “I’m gonna finish this in my room,” Jungwoo pipes up, taking his bowl of cereal upstairs. You two look at each other in silence before Jaehyun turns to the fridge. You watch his back as he looks through it for something and when he emerges with the carton of orange juice, something—your patience, possibly—snaps.

“I like you!” you blurt out, and he freezes, looking at you with widened eyes and a surprised expression. “Sorry, that was awkward.”

“It was very cute, actually.” he chuckles, making his way around the kitchen island to stand behind you. His proximity makes it impossible to turn around, so you just sit there with your heart in your throat as he nudges his face past your hair to brush his lips against your ear. “Wanna know something?”

“Yeah,” you whisper, scared to speak any louder.

“I like you, too.”

A relieved laugh slips from you and you lean back against his chest, his arms smoothly winding around you. “I knew that.” 

“Good. Just thought I’d remind you.” he hums, kissing your cheek. “So, now—what do we do about this?”

You move to turn and face him, but he keeps you firmly in place, so you swallow and try to speak. “I don’t know...we date, I guess?”

He snorts in amusement. “You guess? Do you want to?”

“I do. Do you want to?”

“Hell, yeah, I do.” he laughs, and you turn your head to face him, eyes flitting from his own to his lips. “Are you thinking about kissing me?”

“No,” you lie. 

“Really?” He lifts an eyebrow.

“No. I’m definitely thinking about kissing you.” You lean forward and connect your lips, and he hums in surprise, finally turning you around and pressing into you. Stepping between your legs, he cups your cheeks, one hand cold and wet from the orange juice carton, the other warm and soft. He tastes like toothpaste and his kiss ignites a steady burning fire in you that you don’t think could be put out any time soon.

When you two break apart, he presses another soft kiss to your lips before stepping back and getting a cup to pour himself a glass of orange juice.

“Jae, didn’t you just brush your teeth?” you ask, and he nods.

“Yeah…why?” 

“It’s gonna taste like hell if you drink that orange juice.”

He looks from the cup to the carton to you and smiles in relief. “What would I do without you?”

“Be single and have a nasty taste in your mouth, I guess.” 

“You’re so sweet,” he laughs sarcastically, rolling his eyes.

“Sorry,” you chuckle. “And, um. Sorry for being so difficult about, well, everything.”

“Yeah?” he hums thoughtfully, putting the orange juice back in the fridge before making his way back over to you. 

“Feelings are scary.” you mumble, and he gives a small nod.

“They can be, yeah.” he agrees, pressing his lips to your forehead. “And I forgive you.” 

“Yeah?” you say hopefully, and he nods.

“You can make it up to me by—”

“Uh-oh.” 

“—being my girlfriend.”

“Oh. I can do that.” you say with a growing smile. 

“It’s a deal, then.” he agrees. “You can also help me out with my problem.”

“What’s your problem?”

“How am I going to tell Minhee we’re done hooking up?” he asks.

“I mean, if she doesn’t have feelings for you, I’d just rip the bandaid off and tell her you had a complicated situation and you figured it out and now you’re exclusively seeing someone else.” you say carefully, and he looks over at you, mildly impressed.

“That’s pretty good stuff,” he mumbles.

You nudge his shoulder with a laugh. “Thanks. Hopefully it works for you.”

“Yeah,” he says, letting out a slow exhale. 

As if on cue, footsteps sound out from the top landing, the sounds softer than anyone else’s in the house, and you squeeze Jaehyun’s hand comfortingly.

“You, uh, handle that. I’ll go talk to Mark,” you murmur, and he nods, looking down at your lips with an unspoken question on the tip of his tongue. You smile, rolling your eyes slightly, and lean in to kiss him briefly, breaking away just in time for Minhee to enter the kitchen.

“Good morning,” she says, slightly timidly, and you can’t help but feel bad; it’s not her fault she got all caught up in your weird-ass love triangle situation, and she probably thinks you hate her.

“Morning,” you reply with a smile, walking past her after giving a small wave. “If you want, you can, um, have one of the strawberry yogurts in the fridge.”

“Really?” she asks hopefully. “I love strawberry yogurt.”

Your smile softens into one with far more sincerity than before. “Yeah, go crazy, girl. I’ll be back.”

She returns your smile brighter than earlier and you head upstairs, looking at Jaehyun surreptitiously. He meets your gaze and smiles reassuringly, making warmth spread through your chest as you head upstairs, steeling yourself for what you have to do.

Stepping into your room, you see Mark on his laptop, diligently tapping away. He looks up at your entrance and smiles, the expression fading slightly when you hesitate to return it.

You stretch your lips into a smile and return the gesture. “Hey, Mark.”

“Uh-oh,” Mark chuckles, closing his laptop and setting it aside. “What’s wrong?”

“Who said anything’s wrong?” you splutter defensively. 

Mark lifts both eyebrows and regards you carefully. “You’re my best friend. I’d be stupid not to know your ‘something is wrong’ face.”

You sigh deeply. “Okay, so—well, you know how we’re best friends?”

“Yes? I just said that,” he chuckles, and you laugh weakly.

“Sorry, I really don’t know how to say this.” you mumble. 

“Try this,” Mark says, sitting forward and looking you in the eyes. “‘We’re best friends, and I’d rather it stay that way.’”

You blanch, eyes wide as you look at him. “You knew?”

“Of course I knew. You think I can’t tell the way you two look at each other?” Mark chuckles, but it’s slightly hollow, making you wince. “Plus, you disappeared last night, and when I went to the bathroom, I saw Jaehyun’s door was open and he wasn’t in there, so I just—”

“Put two and two together.” you mutter, and he nods, smiling slightly. “Are you mad? Oh, my God, do you hate me?”

“I could never hate you, dude.” Mark assures you with a small laugh. “Do I wish it was me? Yeah—really bad, actually. But if something went wrong down the line and it didn’t work out…I don’t think I could handle losing you entirely, y’know?”

“Yeah,” you sigh, relieved somewhat. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Mark says, waving dismissively. “The heart wants what the heart wants, right?”

“Yeah,” you hum thoughtfully. You two sit in silence for a moment before Mark breaks it.

“Can we, uh, move on now? I think we got all our thoughts out.” he chuckles lightly, and you nod eagerly.

“Gladly. What are you working on?” you ask, gesturing to his closed laptop.

“It’s an essay for my music theory class.” he explains, rubbing a hand over his face. “I’m writing about how soundtracks can make or break the emotional integrity of a scene.”

“Damn, the ‘emotional integrity’ part sounds smart.” 

“It’s part of the prompt; I didn’t come up with that on my own.” he says, and you both laugh.

“I see, I see. Well, I’m just gonna leave you to it; I’ll go bother someone else.” You pat his knee twice and stand up, stretching your limbs out and feeling like a weight’s been lifted off of your shoulders. “Good luck on your paper, Mark,” you say with a smile. 

He returns it. “Thanks, dude.”

You sit beside Jaehyun as music—sensual R&B music, to be specific—filters through his speakers, and you look over at him suspiciously.

“Jaehyun.”

“Yes, baby?” he asks nonchalantly, and you blink twice, not expecting the pet name.

“Are you playing this to seduce me?”

“Not everything is to seduce you, y’know,” Jaehyun says, fixing you in place with a scolding glance, and your eyes widen, your resolve faltering. “But yes, yes, I am.”

You snicker, poking his side as he joins you in your laughter. “You’re so smooth; I would never have guessed.”

“That’s part of my charm,” he replies jokingly, and you roll your eyes before resting your head on his shoulder. There’s a brief comfortable silence before he speaks again. “Hey, you remember the first night of quarantine?” Jaehyun asks out of the blue, and you nod. 

“You were playing your angsty music way too loudly.” you laugh, and he rolls his eyes, pinching your side until you yelp.

“Then you came in my room to tell me to lower the volume,” Jaehyun muses, “and I convinced you to get in my bed—”

“Well, when you put it like that—” you object, but he continues on.

“And, I mean, I already liked you before that but something about the way you were looking at me,” he murmurs as you turn towards him, and his gaze drops to your lips, his sentence trailing off. 

“How was I looking at you?” you mumble, heat starting to build in between your legs at the lust in his eyes. 

“Like that,” he replies quietly before leaning in and kissing you. His lips press against yours with a latent desperation that makes you hum in surprise as he grabs at your face and body with possessive, greedy hands.

“Mm!” you let out a muffled yelp when he pushes forward and guides you onto your back and his lips drift down to your neck, where he pants against your skin and leaves wet kisses. 

He brings his hand to your inner thigh, spreading your legs wider to lie between them, and strokes slow, heavy circles into the flesh that gradually move higher and higher.

Growing impatient, you shift further down on the bed to nudge his hand up your thigh, his fingers now brushing along the seat of your shorts.

“Oh?” he murmurs in intrigue. He starts to deliver light smacks to your clothed clit with the palm of his hand, grinning when you whine and attempt to close your legs around his hand—which, unfortunately, is in vain because his body is blocking you. “What’s wrong, baby?”

“Need you,” you huff, reaching down to grab at his wrist, but he swats your hand away and makes his smacks just a bit harder, your body jolting with every impact as the pleasure continues to grow. 

“Need me?” he teases, and you glower at him.

“Yes, I need you,” you gripe, and his grin widens.

“Need me where?” he asks, and it takes everything in you not to snap at him.

“Don’t be dense,” you complain.

He raises an eyebrow, cupping your core firmly and making you cry out. “Is it here?”

“Yes,” you gasp in relief. “Right there.”

“You’re so warm,” he marvels, slipping his hand into your shorts and stroking along your underwear. “Your underwear is soaked, baby.”

“Stop being a tease,” you grouch. “Fuck me.”

“Did I do this?” he taunts. “Just a little kissing and touching did this to you?”

You stick to your guns. “Fuck me.”

“Answer me, and I’ll fuck you.”

You stare him down intently, finally rolling your eyes and giving in.

“Yes. Now fuck me before I get someone else to do it.”

His gaze hardens slightly and he looks at you with a challenge twinkling in his eyes. “Shut up.”

“Fuck me.” You’re back on your bullshit.

To silence you, Jaehyun rests his hand on your throat, pinning you in place as his other hand pulls your shorts and underwear down before he brings his length to your entrance, rubbing the head against your folds.

“So fucking wet,” he groans, pushing in shallowly and stopping when just the tip is inside. Only partially expecting it, you gasp at the stretch and he moans through gritted teeth at the feeling of your walls wrapped around him. 

“More, Jae,” you moan, trying to push your body down onto him.

“Yeah?” he teases, pulling out slightly. “You want more, baby?”

“Yeah,” you breathe, nodding eagerly. Your hand wraps around his wrist resting on your collarbones to brace yourself and he watches you with dark eyes as you bring his thumb to your lips and take it into your mouth, licking at the pad of the digit.

“Fuck, baby.” he grunts, pushing into you slowly just like you wanted. “Can’t say no to you.”

“Jaehyun,” you whimper, clenching around him as he bottoms out. He doesn’t give you much time to get acclimated to the feeling, instead pulling out and snapping his hips back into yours and pulling a moan from your lips.

“You wanted more, right? That’s what I’m giving you.” he pants with a slight teasing lilt to his voice, gradually building up a rhythm to his thrusting that has you punctuating every pump with a cry of pleasure. 

“God, fuck—so good, Jae,” you hiss, and he bites down on his bottom lip in concentration, hand pressing down on your throat just hard enough to make a dizzying feeling start to build in your head.

“Always so good for me,” he praises, looking down at where your bodies meet and letting a trail of spit drip down onto your core, the saliva landing messily on your clit. Propping your leg up on his shoulder, Jaehyun massages quick circles into your clit, occasionally tweaking the sensitive bud between his fingers. 

You moan weakly, your clit pulsing with need as your mind gradually blanks out. Between his hand on your throat, his fingers at your clit, and his length pounding into you, you’re practically drowning in pleasurable sensations, but you want more.

You slip your hands up your shirt and cup your breasts, squeezing and kneading the flesh. When a whimper escapes you, Jaehyun looks up from between your legs to catch sight of you caressing your own breasts and he groans in ecstasy.

“Lift your shirt,” he rasps, staring directly at your concealed hands moving under your clothing. “Let me see you.”

You comply readily, pushing your shirt and bra up to reveal your breasts, both of them moving with every powerful thrust of Jaehyun’s hips. He watches with dark, hungry eyes as you cup both breasts, massaging and fondling them and occasionally teasing at your nipples. Pinching them and tugging them, rolling them between your fingers, you don’t give the pebbled buds a break, your every ministration only adding to your pleasure.

“Jae—hyun, I’m close—” you manage to get out, and he nods in acknowledgement, wetting his lips absentmindedly.

“Want you to cum with me,” he murmurs, and you whimper softly before nodding, doing your best to keep your impending climax at bay. “Gonna cum so deep in your little pussy, baby—”

“Cum in me, Jaehyun,” you beg breathlessly. “Please? Want you to fill me up—”

“Fuck—yeah, gonna fill you up so good, baby—” he grunts, and the pleasure is reaching its tipping point, your orgasm practically on the tip of your tongue.

“Can’t hold it, Jae,” you warn, and he nods, looking up at your face.

“Cum, baby; cum all over my cock.” he groans out, and you let go, your body practically buzzing with ecstasy as your climax makes its way through your system. You can only manage to get out the words “fuck” and “yes,” cycling between the two like some sort of mantra, and Jaehyun bottoms out into you, his eyes shutting tightly as he releases into you. 

“Hey,” you chuckle, and he reopens his eyes to look at you curiously. “Your music worked.”

He grins, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “It did.”

“Unless this was my plan all along,” you say, and he raises an eyebrow.

“Was it?”

“I’ll never tell.” You shoot him a grin of your own, and he nods slowly.

“I see.” he says carefully. “Well. You leave me no choice.”

“Why are you talking like a movie villain—fuck!” Your words cut off abruptly when he starts to tickle you, fingers dancing along your sides, and you cry out loudly and plaintively. “What is it with people and tickling these days?!”

“You’re an easy target,” he chuckles as you shriek and laugh uncontrollably.

“At least let me get dressed first! I feel so exposed,” you plead, and he scrunches his face up thoughtfully before nodding and stopping. “Thank you. Oh, and Jaehyun?”

“Yeah?”

“You can pull out now.”

 Day 37

“So what do you major in, Minhee?” you ask the girl sitting beside you in an attempt to be friendly. 

“I’m a communications major.” she answers with a smile, and you nod slowly,  pushing off of your chair to stand and rest your elbows on the kitchen island. “Jaehyun mentioned you major in...sociology and education, right?”

“Jaehyun talked about me when you two were...y’know?” you mumble, surprised, and she nods, taking a sip of her tea before answering you.

“Yeah; I kinda thought he had feelings for you, but he was so dodgy about it. I swear I wouldn’t have interfered if I knew you guys were, like, a thing.” she assures you, and you raise your eyebrows, impressed.

“You’re pretty cool,” you remark. “How’d Jaehyun pull you?”

“I could ask you the same question,” she chuckles.

“Hey!” Jaehyun pipes up from across the kitchen island, looking up from his phone. “I can hear you both, you know.”

“Sorry, Jae.” you laugh and Minhee joins you. “Hey, is your tea sweet enough? I don’t know if you found the sugar okay or not.”

“It’s actually…not sweet at all,” she grimaces slightly. “I couldn’t find any sugar.”

“Yeah, I figured,” you say with a sympathetic frown. “Hold on, I’ll get it for you.” You head over to the cabinet and pull out the sugar, offering it to a grateful Minhee. Walking to the fridge, you pull out a strawberry yogurt and shut the door, turning around to Jaehyun wrapping his arms around your waist. “Hi,” you say warmly.

“Hi,” he hums, and you hesitate before offering him your yogurt. His eyes widen in surprise and he looks down at you for confirmation. You nod and he takes it with one hand. “Thank you, baby.” he mumbles, still in shock.

“Welcome,” you reply, shrugging before pulling out another yogurt of your own. With him trailing after you—not unlike a puppy—you stand beside Minhee once more and nudge her with your shoulder. “Better?”

“So much better.” 

Moving from the couch to the kitchen, Haechan walks behind you, pinching your ass as he does, and you jolt, turning back to glare playfully at Haechan, who’s grinning.

“Don’t touch my girl’s ass,” Jaehyun warns Haechan, brows furrowed. “That’s my job.”

“Maybe you can outsource the labor from time to time,” Haechan replies smoothly, shooting you a flirtatious look.

“I’m good, thanks.”

“Suit yourself,” Haechan mutters, raising his brows and making a face.

Mark’s phone rings and he excuses himself briefly, getting off the couch and rounding the corner to take the call. You watch and wait curiously for him to reappear, Mark doing so with a grin on his face.

“Guys, they fixed our pipes and cleaned up the mess!” he announces, and there are several cheers. “I guess that means we can move back in soon.” he adds, and Renjun sighs in relief.

“Not that your hospitality wasn’t wonderful,” he says, looking between you and your roommates, “but I would love to go back to feeling like I’m not living in a telenovela.”

“You watch telenovelas?” Mark murmurs in surprise, and Renjun looks at him, offended.

“It’s like you don’t even know me.”

“Looks like that announcement didn’t come a moment too soon,” Johnny pipes up, gesturing towards his phone. Reading off of the screen, he announces, “We are pleased to announce that quarantining procedures for students and faculty are coming to an end. We will start to phase back into on-campus classes and activities fully in the coming weeks. We thank everyone for their patience and cooperation as we navigate through these unprecedented times.”

“Oh, wow, happy ending for everyone.” Minhee says with a relieved smile, and you nod in agreement.

“We should celebrate,” Haechan suggests, and you and Mark shoot him a suspicious look. “Give everyone a happy ending—you get what I mean?”

“I get it,” you assure him, and he smiles widely. “It’s not happening.” His face falls.

“Can’t win ‘em all, I guess.” Haechan mumbles.

 Day 38

“I’m gonna miss you,” Haechan sighs as he hugs you.

“We still go to the same college; I’m not going anywhere.” you laugh, rubbing his back soothingly. 

“It’s not the same,” he complains, and you coo comfortingly.

“Stop hugging my girlfriend so much,” Jaehyun says from behind you, and you roll your eyes at his jealousy. “Did—did you just stick your tongue out at me, you brat?”

“No.” Haechan muffles his response by burying his face in your neck and you turn your head slightly to murmur in his ear.

“Did you stick your tongue out at him?”

“Yeah.”

You snort in amusement, and slowly remove your arms from around Haechan, who whines and squeezes you tighter. 

“Okay, chill out,” Jaehyun warns. 

“She smells so good,” Haechan moans, and you snicker as he takes a loud inhale of your scent. “So sweet and girly.”

“Thank you, Haechan,” you hum, stroking the back of his head. “I might let go if I were you; I don’t think you could take Jaehyun in a fight.”

“Good point,” he mumbles, releasing you reluctantly. With a final forlorn wave, he turns and heads out your front door. You turn your attention to Jeno, who’s just come downstairs with his stuff.

“Bye, Jeno,” you say, waving at him. To your surprise, he steps forward and wraps one arm around the small of your back, squeezing gently. He releases you relatively quickly, earning a satisfied hum from Jaehyun, and lifts up his cat carrier holding Edgar.

“Say bye, Edgar!” Jeno urges gently, cut off by the loud mewl from Edgar’s carrier.

“Bye, Edgar, baby.” you coo fondly, sticking your index finger through one of the spaces to stroke the cat’s nose. He rubs his face against your finger and you retract it, pleased. Jeno turns and heads after Haechan, pausing at the doorway when he sees Renjun coming down.

“Bye, Renjun!” you chirp, waving at the male, who waves back with a smile and follows after Jeno and Haechan.

“See you later, guys,” he bids you goodbye, heading out the front door with Jeno. The front door shuts and Jaehyun heaves a sigh of relief, pulling you closer with his fingers wrapped around your wrist.

“Can we go upstairs now?” Jaehyun asks, and you pat his chest comfortingly.

“No. Mark and Minhee didn’t leave yet.” you remind him, and Jaehyun grumbles indistinctly under his breath. Thankfully, Minhee and Mark aren’t far behind, both of them coming down the stairs shortly after Jaehyun’s finished complaining.

“Bye, guys,” Minhee says, waving at Jaehyun and hesitating in front of you. You tentatively open your arms out for a hug, which she graciously accepts, stepping into your open embrace. “Sorry for complicating things between you and Jaehyun.” she mumbles into your shoulder, and you chuckle quietly.

“It’s okay. Sorry for being so, well, like that at first.” you apologize, and she waves you off when you both pull away from the hug. 

“Can’t blame you.” She laughs, waving once more in goodbye before leaving out the front door. 

“Mark,” you sigh when he pulls you into a tight hug. “Gonna miss you.”

“We’ll FaceTime when I get home, yeah?” Mark asks, and you nod, smiling.

“Sounds good.”

“I’m gonna miss you, too.” Mark murmurs, releasing you. Turning to Jaehyun, he nods at him, your boyfriend mirroring the gesture before Mark heads out the front door to where his other roommates are standing, waiting for him.

“It’s kinda sad, isn’t it?” you muse softly as you watch them leave, the door shutting behind them. “It’s like the end of an era.”

“It’s been, like, six weeks.” Jaehyun snorts, and you pinch his side, making him chuckle.

“It’s just—like—this probably sounds silly, but I feel like it’s gonna be hard to get used to—like, being back on campus and all, not seeing you guys literally all the time.”

“It’s not silly, baby,” he assures you, pulling you into a warm hug and kissing the crown of your head. “In a way, the quarantine is actually what even got us together.”

“Yeah, who knows when you would’ve gotten the courage to confess?” you joke, and he squeezes around your waist until you squeak in surrender.

“I would’ve done it eventually!” he protests, and you pull back from the hug to stare at him with an eyebrow raised in disbelief. “I would’ve!”

“Okay, Jae.” you hum, tucking your head back against his chest before sighing loudly.

“What are you sighing about?” he chuckles.

“I’m kinda bored.” 

“I know what might make you feel better,” Jaehyun says with an audible smile. “We can watch a movie or a show and eat snacks or something.”

You pause to think as he gently sways you both from side to side. “Yeah! That sounds good,” you agree, looking at him with a smile.

Jaehyun leans in and presses his lips to yours in a sweet kiss, humming pleasantly before he pulls back.

“I gotta take care of something really fast, but meet me in my room?” you suggest, and he nods, releasing you and heading towards the kitchen. 

“What are you gonna do?” he asks curiously.

“My skincare routine,” you announce proudly, and he snickers fondly, turning back from the open cabinets to look at you.

“You’re so cute.”

“Thanks.” You smile.

Jaehyun frowns. “Where’s my compliment?”

“You’re not too bad, I guess.” you say lightly, and he narrows his eyes at you.

“You little—”

“Gotta go!” 

“Okay, I’m all done with my elaborate skin care routine,” you announce proudly, feeling fresh and rejuvenated. Jaehyun’s lying on your bed, looking nothing short of inviting, and raises an eyebrow suggestively.

“Oh, yeah?” he asks, and you nod with a smile. “Great. Now come here so I can kiss it off.”

“And ruin all of my hard work?” you gasp, pretending to be scandalized. He grins widely and wiggles both eyebrows, sitting up and leaning forward towards you.

“Exactly. Come here.” he wets his lips and you narrow your eyes playfully, shaking your head and sitting on the edge of the bed as far away from him as you can get.

“You stay back.” you warn him, and he chuckles mischievously. Your next warning is cut off when he grabs your sides and drags you over to lie beside him, your shriek of surprise ringing throughout the room. “Don’t!” you whine when he moves on top of you, cupping your face in his hands and pressing lingering, sloppy kisses to your cheeks, nose, forehead, and lips. 

Try as you might, you can’t stop the tickled peals of laughter that escape you, Jaehyun’s chuckling only growing until he pulls back, his smile bright and mirroring your own.

“I’ve done my job, I think.” Jaehyun murmurs, satisfied as he lies back down beside you. 

“Yeah, whatever,” you grumble, your smile feeling stuck to your face. “Pass the remote?” you say, pointing at the nightstand next to the side of the bed Jaehyun’s on, and he turns to look just a bit too slowly for your liking. “Never mind,” you chuckle, pressing a hand on his chest and leaning over him to grab it. 

Jaehyun’s nose presses into your cheek and he hums pleasantly before—

You freeze, turning to look at him in surprise. “Did you just sniff my face?” 

“It smells good,” he defends as you settle back into your spot. “It smells sweet and—”

“Girly? Like Haechan said?” you snicker, and he nods, bringing his face to yours again and pressing a kiss to your cheek. “Sniff me again and I’m leaving.”

“We’re in your room.” Jaehyun points out before locking his legs around yours and wrapping his arms around your waist. “Plus, you’re not stronger than me.” He squeezes you as if to prove his point, and you squeak from the pressure, pinching his thigh until he loosens his grip. “So you’re stuck here.”

“I’ll bite you until you let me go.” you counter.

Jaehyun snorts. “What if I’m into that?”

“Look, you sniff-happy weirdo,” you say, poking him lightly in the chest, “the only thing stopping me from leaving is that I don’t want to leave.”

“Oh, yeah? Why’s that?” he teases, and you huff.

“I wanna spend time with you.” you mutter begrudgingly, and he stills, looking at you in barely concealed surprise. “Yeah, I said it. Stop looking at me like that.”

“Like what?” His voice is soft, insistent like he’s leading into something. 

“All…” Lovesick, you want to say. “Sappy.”

“Maybe I’m a sappy guy.” He takes the comment in stride and you can’t help but smile. “You’re dating a sappy guy, so what does that make you?”

“The girlfriend of a sappy guy,” you say stubbornly. “I am no sap.”

“Sure, Miss ‘Cried When I Confessed To Her.’”

“I teared up! I did not cry!” 

“Sure—”

“The movie!” You cut him off with a small groan and a laugh. “Can we watch it now, please?” 

“Fine,” he says, seeming to give in, and you smile, pleased, and select the movie, pressing the play button. “Remind me why I let you talk me into watching a cheerleading movie?”

“It’s not cheerleading,” you correct him. “It’s gymnastics. Stick It is a classic! And you let me talk you into it because you like me.” you finish proudly, and he laughs, pulling you into his embrace and patting his chest in invitation for you to rest your head.

“Okay, baby. You have a point.”

You lift your head back up to see him better. “What, about it being a classic?”

“No, about me liking you.”

“Well, you’re in luck.” You smile innocently.

“Why’s that?”

“Because I like you too.” you answer simply, resting your head on his chest again. He kisses the crown of your head.

“I do feel pretty lucky right now.”

A knock on the door startles you and you look at the door with furrowed brows.

“Come in!” you call, and Jaemin opens the door, standing there sheepishly. “Oh, hey, Jaemin.” 

“Hey,” he draws out the syllable, making you raise an eyebrow suspiciously. 

“What do you need?”

“Who says I need anything?” he squawks defensively, and you snort.

“Hey,” Jaehyun copies Jaemin’s earlier greeting. “You don’t do that unless you want something.”

“Well—I—” Jaemin splutters, finding no words in his defense as his eyes drift to the television. “Hey, are you guys watching Stick It?”

“Yep,” you answer, and his face lights up as he inches closer to the bed.

“Can—can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully.

You and Jaehyun look at each other, then at Jaemin, then back at each other. 

“Sure,” you say.

“Yes!” he cheers, turning on his heel and heading out the room.

“Wh—where are you going?” you ask, confused.

“To get snacks and see if the other guys want to watch, too.” he says excitedly, and you open your mouth to speak but nothing comes out at first. 

“This wasn’t a group invitation—”

“Do you guys wanna watch Stick It?” Jaemin calls into the hallway and all you hear are doors opening and footsteps before all three of your other roommates stand in your doorway.

“I—we didn’t mean—” you start, but with the pleasant smiles on their faces, you can’t bring yourself to do it, just sighing instead. “Okay. “

“I’ll get more snacks!” Jungwoo exclaims, heading downstairs. Johnny says something about blankets and disappears down the hall. 

Jaemin climbs on the bed and snuggles up next to you, grinning. 

“Just like old times,” he sighs happily, and you pat his hand comfortingly.

“Just like old times.”

 Epilogue

“So then the head of the newspaper decided I should write the article on quarantine and how it affected our community.” Minhee says excitedly, and you smile widely as you two walk towards the campus center.

“That’s great, Minhee!” you say sincerely, nudging her with your shoulder. After quarantine, you and Minhee got to texting, much to Jaehyun’s confusion, and ended up hitting it off, becoming fairly good friends. “You’re gonna do great, I’m sure.”

“Thanks,” she replies with a bashful smile. 

“No problem. You know what I’m really craving right now?” you muse, tapping your chin for emphasis.

“No,” Minhee answers, dragging out the syllable curiously. “What is it?”

“Tacos.” You nod resolutely. “I think I read that they’re available in the food hall today, and I hope I’m not wrong.”

“Ooh, I could go for tacos,” Minhee sighs with a dreamy smile.

You open your mouth to reply, but scream instead when someone covers your eyes from behind. 

“Unhand me!” you yell dramatically, and a familiar snicker sounds out from behind you. “Oh.” you mumble, turning to face Jaehyun, who drops his hands, with eyes narrowed into a playful glare. “Just you.”

“Just me?” Jaehyun says indignantly, falling into step with you and Minhee and throwing an arm over your shoulders. “Just your boyfriend?”

“Was I supposed to dramatically swoon into your arms?” you ask with a small grin, and he nods, huffing playfully. “I‘ll keep that in mind for next time.” 

“You’d better.” he grumbles, pinching your ass and grinning when you yelp. “Hey, Minhee.”

“Hey, Jaehyun.” she says with a smile. “Did you just get out of class?”

“Yep. Ran into Mark, but he said he had something to do before he headed to the food hall.”

“Yeah, he’s talking to a professor, I think. We can just save him a spot.” you suggest. 

“Who’s gonna save me a spot?” you hear a familiar voice from behind you and you whirl around immediately, trying not to tackle the owner of said voice to the ground. “Missed you,” Seungyeon says happily, hugging you tightly.

“I missed you so much,” you echo with a touched smile. “I feel like everything is working out so well for me.”

“You’re a lucky girl.” Seungyeon says, nudging you with her shoulder and gesturing with her chin towards Jaehyun, who is distracted and in his own conversation with Minhee. “So, that finally happened, huh?”

“Yeah,” you confirm, nodding with a small, bashful smile. “Quarantine changed a lot, actually.”

“Tell me about it,” she chuckles humorlessly. “We’re kicking one of our roommates out now.” She nods in confirmation when your jaw drops in surprise.

“No way. Tell me everything.”

“I will debrief you during lunch,” Seungyeon promises. “I am seriously craving tacos.”

“Me too!” 

As the four of you continue walking to the student center, Jaehyun links his pinky with yours and you squeeze back gently, your heart feeling warm and full. 

ta da! i hope you enjoyed! this is the final part of the series except for the final “ask the characters” segment :) friendly reminder that i do take tips !! the link is in my pinned post, and you’re not obligated, but i would really appreciate it! 

this is dedicated to @renjunfocus​, who is basically the main reason why i finished this to begin with !!

[secret-sweetheart]

Sampo nsfw headcanons

COME EAT SAMPO FANS I HAVE FOOD!! He needs more in the smut tag (I’m probably saying this cuz im obsessed tho…)

Note: I am a minor writing smut, please do not interact if you aren’t comfortable with that (this includes leaving anything in my ask box or messages).

Content notes: mentions of choking, overstimulation, there’s a lot of kinky shit because it’s Sampo out of all people. This is gender neutral, no mention of reader’s genitals so all homies can read this 🗣️

“Love me up and down, a little bit harder now”

This man’s a tease. A mean one too

He’ll tease you so subtly in public that nobody knows you’re teasing except him, so you have to act calm so people don’t catch what’s happening

Yet when you tease he gets so whiny (as if he doesn’t tease so much 🙄)

He’s a switch if you couldn’t tell

This man’s a SLUT. He has experience and knows how it works

Slept around either for fun or to make sure he gets exactly what he wants in business deals

He’s a bit above average but he isn’t so big it’s scary. He’s a bit on the thinner side but still a bit thick so you’ll feel it

Chill with almost any kinks, his kinks are degrading, praise, overstimulation, edging, brat taming, bondage- he has a list of them

If he’s topping he’s going to be dirty talking so much (QUIT YOUR YAPPING 💀)

He’s teasing you through the whole thing, degrading or praising you- maybe even a mix of both

Also if he has your consent he is into choking you, he likes the power and he does it just right so you can get that nice and pleasant light headed feeling

Feel free to choke him as well! He’s very into the thought of being dominated and choked

Tbh it might turn him on more if you’re smaller compared to him (maybe a bit of a size kink?) if you’re smaller and topping (or just trying to) he’s getting hard a lot quicker. He’ll either give in or switch the roles and fuck you stupid

When you’re topping him he’s shameless with those noises, constantly begging for more and whining, talking about how good it feels and telling you to keep going

It’s your choice to either give him what he wants or make him beg even more. Overstim or edge him, he won’t be fighting back with the position you’re in with him

He’s also very in to toys! He probably managed the staff to give him a discount somehow

If he’s using them on you be prepared to lose your ability to think straight and walk straight

He loves tying you up and using all kinds of toys on you until you’re crying from pleasure, one of his favorite things to do

At this point he doesn’t even need to fuck you to satisfy himself, seeing you whine and beg for his dick instead of the toys almost satisfies him enough

When he finally does agree to fuck you it would make sense for him to put the toys away, right? No. He’s keeping them, he’s gonna use them while he’s fucking you so he can see you get overwhelmed and sensitive

When he’s the bottom it’s a sight to see. Tie him up and use a vibrator on him and you’ll have him moaning so loudly in no time. Or even better- use a dildo on him and let him feel how big it is (if it vibrates you’re going to get a noise complaint from the neighbors so be aware of that)

After all of that he’s pretty good at aftercare! (If he’s awake for it that is)

He’ll carry you into a nice bath and make sure you’re all cleaned up, he’ll join you too and hug you if you’re fine with being touched after

He cleans the sheets and everything, gets some pajamas ready for you too

If he was the sub/bottom, he’s probably going to be too lazy to move and will just cling and whine to you, telling you everything can be cleaned in the morning

I LOVE SAMPO RAHHH